《One Piece: Death Scythe》


 Chapter 1 - Car-kun Again?!?!

    Seth was walking from the anime store and bought some one piece figurines. he bought all of the crew members of strawhat crew. while he was on the way home he saw a little girl who crossed the street and was about to be hit by a car. unconsciously he ran to pull her to safety and got hit by the almighty car-kun.


    Seth was floating aimlessly in the void. the last thing he remembered was pulling the girl and he blacked out.


    "Hello brave one" a male voice resounded in the void.


    "huuh?! who are you?? where am I??" seth yelled he was spook by the voice.


    "Don''t speak when I didn''t tell you to. I am here to give you a chance to reincarnate to any world of your choosing." the lazy voice said.


    "hmmmm. any world? like Naruto,Danmachi and One Piece?" Seth clarified.


    "Yes. Can you hurry up?" the lazy voice said.


    "Jeeez. what a impatient guy. Okay then, I will choose the world of One Piece" Seth said with excitement.


    "Good, In order for you to enjoy your stay in your new world. I will grant you three wishes to help you on your new journey. and please hurry up and state your wish."


    "wooooooaaah! I got three wishes wahahahahahahhahaha! I cant believe my luck!! okay okay. my first wish is to have all three haki''s. Second I want the dark purple Scythe the blade must be made of sea stone and its bottom too. Third I want to have 100x the result while I''m training. Hahahaha this is really a broken skill to have." Seth thought and finally chose this three wishes.


    "Your third wish can''t be granted I can only give you the 10x, because if I gave you the 100x you would literally destroy that world in a couple of months" The voice told seth.


    Seth thought for a moment then nodded in agreement "Okay that is good enough"


    What timeline would you like to enter. and you won''t be reincarnated as an infant you will choose your age. you can also choose your looks. " the voice told him all that he wanted.


    My looks hmmm. I wanna look like Kuroko. from "kuroko no basket" change my height to 6''4 Im gonna look cool wahahahah girls wait for me!!!!!." seth shouted at his last sentence.


    "Timeline?! what timeline idiot!" the voice shouted he was reaching limit. (A/N: what a impatient dude he is")


    "ohh right timeline" seth didn''t even bother by his outrage. "I will choose 3 years before the story starts and my age hmm, how about 17, 3 years older than luffy.


    "Okay goodluck on your journey" as the voice said his farewell seth blacked out.


    On a certain island on Grandline


    "ooh my head hurts the fck did that do to me?!" seth murmurmed while looking at his surrounding. "so this is the world of one piece not much different from my old world. yossh, first thing to do is know where the heck I am.


    Seth got up and walked to who know''s where. after 2 hours of walking he finally saw a small village. he went up and ask an old couple where he was. he was surprised to know that this island was inside grandline named "Peanut Island" because they are famous for producing peanuts and the village name is "Brittle Village".


    He was mad and started cursing the voice for not letting him choose what island or sea he would


    like to start his journey.


    "haaay, so I''m already at the grandline oh well, I guess it''s time to train. wait wait wait!" seth started panicking he didn''t know where his scythe was. he kept searching and when he reached his pocket he saw a black ring. he blanked out for a while "did that damn voice really gave me a interspatial ring? OMG!!!" he instantly peered into the ring there he saw his dark purple scythe omg it really looks cool. beside the scythe he saw a book the book was a manual for the scythe and now he finally know''s what to do first. that was to train his scythe wielding skills.

 Chapter 2 - Years of training and setting out

    Seth started his scythe training the manual book of the scythe wielding has 5 stages. beginner,intermediate,advance,expert and master level. To break through the beginner stage seth must first do body training because if he doesn''t have a strong body he can''t wield the scythe properly.


    In the manual there was a training regime for a strong body it was called "Saitama Training" 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and 10km run everyday! seth was shocked "Is this really serious?! don''t tell I''ll also go bald like saitama." seth then started his "Saitama Training"


    1 month passed seth was now doing triple of the "Saitama Training" he was doing 300 push ups, 300 sit ups, 300 squats and 30 km run everyday. he then took out the scythe manual he must swing the scythe for 1000 times everyday for 1 month and to comprehend what the book says.


    Another month passed while seth was comprehending the book when he felt his body burst with energy "Did I just broke through the beginner stage?!" seth was in a state of disbelief he then proceeded with his training.


    To break through intermediate stage he must have actual combat, seth was thinking who would he have as training partner then it hit him "There''s a dense forest on the south of peanut island the villagers from brittle village told me that there are strong beasts residing there" seth immediately dashed towards the south forest to train with the beasts there.


    2 months passed and seth could be seen eating with a white tiger beside him resting he finally broke through the intermediate stage and was eating with his new buddy "Whitey"


    He wanted to break through the advanced stage but in order to reach the advance level he must first learn how to use haki, so his next training would be about his haki which he had no idea how to awaken it, but luckily for him the book has it all including haki training.


    Seth first started with his observation haki he covered his eyes with a cloth then told whitey to attack him everywhere, the first couple of days of training seth had cuts everywhere because whitey didn''t hold back while training.


    After training for a month or so seth broke through the beginner stage of observation haki. he then proceeded with his armament haki, which was tricky the book told him to keep on fighting while thinking that his arms were clad with armament haki.


    Seth did as the book told him and eventually after 2 weeks of fighting he can now use armament haki for couple of seconds, he continued with his training and after 1 month he broke through beginner stage


    A/N: I will put stages on haki so that we would know his improvement level. the stages are split into beginner,intermediate,advance,expert and master. we will make it like the scythe manual to make it easy to understand.")


    The next was his conqueror''s haki but the book told him that he only need''s to have a strong will to unlock it, and told him that he could try fighting multiple beasts and maybe his conqueror''s haki will awaken.


    9 months passed by and seth finally reached the advanced stage of conqueror''s haki, while he reached the expert stage of observation and armament haki. "well I think im finished with my training here. and there is still 6 months before the story starts and maybe another 3-5 months before luffy and others reach the grandline." seth was thinking if he would create a crew or just join luffy''s crew he didn''t even give a fck if the story changes because of him he just wanted to enjoy his new life. fck the plot fck the butterfly effect cursed seth.


    After thinking on what to do next seth finally remembered that he didnt have any devil fruit. "what kind of devil fruit would I find logia type would be a good choice maybe wind logia fruit but where would I even find that." after thinking he gave up and just let fate decide on what kind of devil fruit he would encounter.


    After deciding to leave it to fate seth went to brittle village again in order eat then ask where the port was.


    he went to the port and surprisingly he saw a pirate ship docked at the port. he went closer to the ship they had 20-30 crew members their captain has a bounty of 40,000,000 beli but seth didn''t even flinch to him the training he did was enough to fight a admiral what is measly pirate with a 40M beli bounty to him?


    He went to crew member and asked him where his captain is. the crew member got angry started cursing at started creating a commotion. suddenly a bearded man came to seth sides and tap his shoulder saying " whatcha looking for me mate?" I looked at him and told him " so you''re the captain from now on you will listen to me I don''t have a ship and want to sail to find some suitable devil fruits.


    As seth finished his sentence all of them laughed at him.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH is this guy crazy?"


    "I think he is, maybe he needs some wine to think properly"


    "finds suitable devil fruits? who does he think he is devil fruits aren''t cabbages HAHAHAHAHA"


    " Mate are you kidding me? why would I even listen to you?! we are pirates and you''re just asking us to be your tour guide? HAHAHAHA what a joke!" the captain mocked him.


    "oh? so you don''t want to help me?" after that he released his conqueror''s haki knocking out every single crew member except the captain. When the captain saw his members fainted he pissed his pants of and kneeled unconsciously he pointed looked at seth with pleading eyes then saying " we will help you boss. please have mercy and don''t kill us we were wrong.


    With that Seth withdrew his aura and told the captain to wake his crew members. when they woked up the captain told them what happened and when they looked at seth again it was filled with awe,respect and FEAR!


    "Okay now that all of you are awake tell me if you have any clues you can find about some obtaining a devil fruit" Seth ordered. immediately the captain told him that he heard that there was a black market on the neighboring and it organized by man name joker and they are selling many kinds of devil fruits there.


    "ohhh? joker? Hahahahaha lets go to that island let''s see if I can the devil fruit I want." with that seth and pirate crew seth to the neighboring island.

 Chapter 3 - Black Market

    On the way to the neighboring island where the black market was. seth can be seen gazing at the sea this was his first time traveling while on a ship even in his past life he didn''t got the chance to experience riding a ship because he can''t swim and was scared if the ship would get wreck but now here he was in a world where traveling using ship was a norm.


    While gazing the captain went to Seth''s side saying " Boss it would take us 2 days to reach the island. if you are tired you can go and rest in my cabin." the captain tried to boot lick seth in order not to make him angry.


    "hmmm" seth replied with a nod. "by the way, I didn''t got your name yet".


    " Boss, My name is Jared also known as Half beard Jared because on my wanted poster photo I have a half beard" Jared told him.


    "Hahahahahaha Let me take a look at your wanted poster" Jared hurriedly went and get his wanted poster and showed it to seth" while looking at the photo Seth kept on laughing because on his right there was a beard while on the left side it was completed bald.


    "What a fitting name for you Jared" Seth told him while still laughing. " ehehehe I''m happy boss''s aprreciates my Title"


    After laughing for a while Seth started asking what kind of Devil Fruits are there at the black market. Jared told him that there were 4 Devil Fruits up for sale. 2 paramecia 1 zoan and 1 logia. Seth then asked what kind of fruits are they. The first paramecia was the sleep-sleep fruit that can make anyone sleepy when touched. and second was the clone-clone fruit which you can make a clone of yourself. The Zoan type was bat-bat fruit which you can produce supersonic attacks and can enhances your hearing. The last fruit was a logia type seth didn''t know if it was lady luck or the unknown voice who gave him such a broken luck because the last fruit was the one he wanted the wind wind fruit.


    [just wait for me my devil fruit im coming for you] thought seth.


    after 2 days of travelling they finally reached the neighbor island after arriving they asked where the black market is and when will they sell the "goods". after learning what they wanted they came back to the ship.


    "boss, do you have enough money to buy the wind wind fruit?" asked Jared


    "buy? hmp" seth snorted " we are pirates if we like something we will steal it why would I buy those fruits if I can just take it away?". "but boss, how can we steal those fruits? they have many people and they are strong they have deep background my crew can''t fight them." Jared said worried that they might not make it alive if they chose to steal the fruit.


    "Jared, your job is only to bring me anywhere I want. you don''t need to worry about the fruit I will take it by myself" said seth without worry. " but boss I ca-" before Jared even finished speaking seth cut him off saying " I know you want to help me even if we just met a few days ago and not in a very good way but I can handle this." seth after finishing his word jumped out on the ship and went to the black market.


    Seth slowly passed a couple of guards that were guarding the entrance to the underground pathway. he used his conqueror''s haki to make them faint and continued to walk down after 5 mins of walking he was now right infront of the door. he kicked the door and 2 unlucky guard got blasted along with the door. the other eight automatically without even asking who he was attacked seth with their saber.


    Using his observation haki seth evaded the saber''s while evading he elbowed the guard attacking his right side then kick the one the left side. when all of the guards where down seth just went to the Devil Fruits and waved his hands. the fruits instantly disappeared after securing the fruits in his interspatial ring he went upstair without a care and proceeded to the ship.


    On the ship Jared was shitting himself he was debating internally if he would set sail or wait for Seth. he was scared to get inficted he didn''t want to get target by joker''s followers. after thinking for an hour he saw Seth walking leisurely towards the ship. Jared went to Seth and started asking what happened and where was the fruit? he thought that Seth backed out because there was no way he could get in there even with his prowess.


    "It''s okay boss, we can find another Devil Fruit for you. no need to be act like nothing happened its okay to fail. ever-" While Jared was comforting Seth he saw a fruit just popped out of nowhere in Seth''s palm his eyes almost fell off from the shock he got. he stuttered" bo bo boss. is that a devil fruit?" Jared asked. "Yes it''s the wind wind fruit that I wanted." Seth said it like it was nothing.


    Jared while hearing that looked like he drank some viagra he shouted at his crew " HEEEY!! SET SAIL! SET SAIL!! OMG!! WHY ARE YOU SO FCKING SLOOW!! HURRY THE FCK UP!!!!!!!" while shouting Jared ran everywhere preparing the ship to set sail. after 3 mins of running the ship finally set sail and Jared let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you hurrying up Jared?" Seth asked teasingly to Jared. "Boss, if I didn''t hurry who knows how many of joker''s men will follow us." Jared said exasparated.


    "HAHAHAHAHA now now, don''t be like that I got you a gift here choose one of the three" with said seth waved his hands and 3 fruits appeared infront of Jared. he didn''t even give a damn where the hell those 3 fruits came from all he cared about was those 3 fruits infront of him. "boss are you really giving me a devil fruit? Jared asked with tears in his eyes. " ofcourse you worked for me and didn''t left me behind it''s normal for me to reward don''t you think?". Jared just kept nodding in approval he thank god that he didn''t left Seth.

 Chapter 4 - Devil fruit training

    Jared started thinking what kind of devil fruit he wants. the sleep-sleep fruit,clone-clone fruit or the zoan type bat-bat fruit. He didn''t even know what to choose because he was so overwhelmed right now and can''t think properly. " Boss, Can you help me choose on what kind of fruit that is good for me?" Jared looked at Seth with a look only girl who were in love would have.


    Seth was creeped out by Jared looks as he told him " Those 3 fruits are all good It depends on you on how will you use the devil fruit." Jared listening to Seth kept on nodding he finally chose the sleep-sleep fruit when Seth asked why he chose it Jared told him that if there were many enemies and he can''t handle them he would just let them go to sleep and then escape.


    While listening to Jared explanation Seth just nodded and didn''t even bother to react. but he was thinking [ WHY ON EARTH DID I GOT A COWARD FOLLOWER HAYSS!!! ] Seth then retrieved the other 2 devil fruits in his ring for later purposes if he can find someone worthy of giving a fruit. He then looked at the devil fruit in his hands it was an apple shape fruit with leaves pattern all over it he the proceeded in eating the fruit he almost threw up the fruit because it was fcking disgusting Jared also has the same reaction after a couple of minutes the taste already faded away and seth was inspecting his body. he raised his hands and started concentrating on it after a while his hands started to turn into wind shaped hand no more flesh only pure wind.


    "HAHAHAHHA finally im a devil fruit eater with a powerful logia type" Seth was happy that he got what he wanted. now the next step was to start practicing on how to properly use his devil fruit. he stil got 5 1/2 months before the main story starts. he then went to Jared who was experimenting his devil fruits on his crew making them fall asleep for only a couple of minutes. he was sad that it''s effect was so low but seth told him that he need to practice in order to master his devil fruit.


    after 3 months of training seth was practicing his devil fruit with his scythe he didn''t use it in the past because it wasn''t worth it he can just use his haki on his enemies and he can get the job done. now he was combining his scythe and devil he threw his scythe and make it spin like a boomerang and return to him after flying like and arc. he finally managed to broke through advance stage on his devil fruit mastery he can fly up in the sky create small tornado''s with both his hands and produce wind blades.


    He was thinking where will he meet the strawhats he didn''t like the arc that is going to happen on grandline so he chose to meet one of them when the time skip will happen the 3D2Y event. he will go and meet nami on weatheria and try to get on her good side and date her. seth while thinking was having a weird expression and Jared so it. it was now his turn to get freak out by his boss who was grinning with a l.e.w.d smile.


    To stop his boss from thinking of creepy things Jared went up to him and asked " boss, you got your devil fruit what are we going to do now? our food supply is about to end I suggest we stop on nearby island and resupply " Seth having someone break his happy thoughts was about to throw that person out of the ship and feed him to the sea king''s.


    He then looked at Jared with fierce glint in his eyes. Jared seeing this withouth hesitation ran all the way to his new cabin because the old one was occupied by seth. "hey Jared come back im not gonna do anything to you." Jared peeked with his face assuring that Seth was telling the truth then immediately went up to him again. " Jared what do I need to do in order to have a bounty? " Seth asked.


    "Boss, the fastest way is to kill and rob civillians in order to have a high bounty" Upon hearing Jared''s word Seth immediately knocked some sense out of him and angry reprimanded him " you idiot why would I want to fcking want to kill and rob innocent people you piece of sht!" with that said seth kicked him up. Jared realizing his mistake immediately apoligize " sorry boss sorry boss! don''t hurt me anymore your punch and kick really hurts. the 2nd option is we can go to marine base wreck havoc in there." Jared after finishing his sentence he began regretting telling this idea to his boss because Seth immediately nodded in approval with a wide grin on his face that was hard to remove.


    after stopping on a unknown island and resupplying their stock they asked where was the nearest marine base. after finding out where the nearest base they also heard that the base was named G-2 it was headed by Vice Admiral Comil and has 8 marine captains. Jared upon hearing this immediately became lifeless his crew members had to carry him up to the ship. after finalizing everything they immediately set sail towards G-2 and cause some havoc.


    On the way to G-2 Jared kept begging Seth to stop their course of action they have many more ways in order to get higher bounty but Seth just ignored his pleas and kept on continuing their route to G-2. after travelling for 2 weeks they can finally see the marine base G-2 Seth''s face was brimming with excitement while Jared face was devoid of life.


    When they neared the base sounds of siren could be heard from within the base


    "PIRATES! PIRATES! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK!" the marine scout shouted.


    "READY THE CANONS!! ALL PERSONNEL TO YOUR STATION!!" a captain ordered.


    "AIM!!! 3! 2! 1! FIRE!!!!!" "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"


    Seth upon seeing the incoming cannonballs just stretched his hands and his dark purple scythe appeared he wave it onto the incoming attack and a gust of wind shot straight forth the cannonballs causing it to explode. after negating their attack seth ordered everyone to standby and took Jared with him as they flew to the base. Jared was struggling so much that Seth really wanted to throw him to the water.


    When they reached the base Seth threw Jared at the marines who were incharge of the cannonballs


    he didn''t even care that there were 3 captains stationed there and just left Jared to his impending doom. Seth flew in the base where hundreds of navy personnel blocked he just used his conqueror''s haki to make them faint and kept on continuing his walk to who knows where. while this was happening a tall, large man with a bald top, but blonde spiky hair flowing downwards on the back of his head, similar to Shiki. He has a mustache and is dark-skinned. His mustache looks like what one usually gets after drinking milk.


    He dresses in the typical garb of many high-ranking Marines: he sports a red, double-b.r.e.a.s.ted suit over a dark-green shirt with a plain green tie, and also has a Marine coat dr.a.p.ed over his shoulders like a cape. was watching seth cause mayhem on his base this Marine was Vice-Admiral Comil the head of base. " hmmm, What an interesting guy he has conqueror''s haki and a logia type devil this would be rather troublesome. let''s meet him in order to find out his purpose in coming to my base.

 Chapter 5 - Showcasing ones prowess

    Seth while walking aimlessy inside the base already dealt with the 5 more marine captains. he thought that are they really the same rank as smoker? to think that with that kind of power they can become a marine captain. while Seth was immersed in his thought he saw a bald dude with a red dress coming to him. judging from his suit he should be the Leader here Vice-Admiral Comil.


    While Seth was checking him out, Comil was also checking seth out the kid infront of him has blue hair with a matching blue eyes he looked like 16-17 years old. after checking him out Comil broke the silence and asked " what are you doing here boy? you do know this is a marine base right" seth just smiled upon comil''s question " ofcourse I know this a marine base do you think that I''m fcking blind? c''mon old man between you and me it''s obvious that you are the first one to get blind.


    Comil upon hearing Seth''s words popped a vein he was so angry that this puny kid dared to mock him a vice-admiral. he instantly use soru and appeared behind seth and he followed it up with a shigan seth didn''t even dodge as his attack just passed by seth. " old man you do know that I ate a logia type devil fruit right? are you already getting senile? ahahahaha.


    In reply to Seth''s mocking Comil clad his hands with haki and used the seventh technique of the rokushiki the rokugan. Seth seeing this used his scythe to block the attack. Comil was suprised that a scythe immediately appeared infront of him but he didn''t have the time to think because seth already used his scythe to slash towards him. Comil used Tekkai in order to parry the attack but sadly for him the slash still affected him leaving him with a big slash wound while his suit was soaked with his own blood.


    "Old man I can''t believe you couldn''t even dodge a simple slash from me. I think it''s time for you to retire and just have a peaceful and quiet retirement." Seth told him sincerely but all Comil could hear was Seth mocking him for being weak. Comil knew that his guy infront of him was powerful enough to kill him with one move but he didn''t flinch because the reason he joined the marines was to purge evil marines and give justice to the innocent who died at their hands.


    While Comil was struggling to stand up set withdrew his scythe and flew out of the base while leaving a message to Comil " Old man make sure to make me famous I want a decent bounty put on me or else the next marine base that I will visit wouldn''t end up so peaceful. oh and by the way the names Seth." after finishing seth disappeared from Comil''s sight.


    He went to the front of the base where he can see Jared fighting hundreds on marine soldiers behind him were 3 marine captains sleeping soundly. he went up and asked Jared if he needed any help Jared looked up at Seth and started shouting "You fcking bastard! why the hell did you bring me here! I didn''t even want to take part in your stupid game!!! ahhhh! fcking bastard don''t just watch me here FCKING HELP ME!!!" Jared literally roared at his last few words. Seth just laughed at Jared comical speech " Ohhh now I''m hurt. I finished my business immediately in order to help my poor subordinate but when I finally reached him all I got was him cursing me endlessly hayyy I think I''ll just leave him here so that can keep on fighting these angry marines.


    Jared upon hearing Seth word''s swallowed his anger and using his most charming voice said " Boss Seth, please help this lowly servant of yours. I would massage your back all the time and wash your back when bathing." Seth hearing Jared''s words just whistled and looked up the sky murmurming " the sky looks great today"


    Upon seeing his boss ignoring him Jared cried instantly pleading seth " boss boss!!!!! im sorry I cursed at you I was just in deep stress fighting all this enemy please forgive me" Jared the just kneeled not minding the hundreds of marines who wants to kill him.


    Seth upon seeing this released his haki and made every marines unconcious he then flew over Jared and tapped his shoulder oh c''mon why you gotta be a cry baby infront of your enemies I was just kidding come let''s return to the ship and have a banquet to celebrate our success.


    In response to this Jared just nodded and look down. unknown to Seth, Jared was grinning from ear to ear he was thinking ( Hahahahaha, Atlast I got my boss into believing me ahahhahaha this really is a success!!!) the oblivious seth just kept flying towards the ship he didn''t even thought that this shameless bastard tricked him.


    Upon landing the ship''s deck everyone gathered around them asking what happened Jared told them with smug look on his face that he defeated 3 marine captains and took on hundreds of marine soldiers. his crew members were in awe for their captain. seth just shooked his head he can''t bear to hear one more word from this shamless bastard. when Jared was finish telling his heroic deeds they procceeded in throwing a banquet party.

 Chapter 6 - Finding a place to pass time

    After a successful and cheerful banquet Seth and co. were waiting for their boss and captain''s Bounties. It usually arrives 2-3 days after the event happened so they still got 2 days to wait before they can see their bounties while waiting and doing nothing Seth asked Jared if they have a musician Jared as usual thump his c.h.e.s.t in proud manner why saying that they have the best musicians ever. Seth already used to this just nodded his head.


    While waiting around 5 mins the musician were ready and started singing the go to song that pirates love "Bink Sake" Jared started singing with his crude voice. " Binkusu no sake wo todoke ni yuku yo


    Umikaze kimakase namimakase Shio no mukou de yuuhi mo sawagu Sora nya wa wo kaku tori no uta." then Jared pulled Seth urging him to continue the song then seth sang "Sayonara minato tsumugi no sato yo Don to icchou utao funade no uta" and then everybody sang in unison.


    After the song Seth had and indescribable feeling that he only felt here in this world. he felt happy going to this world and meeting this shameless fellow beside him he knew that after the war of the best he had to leave them and go on to his journey to find beautiful girls and have them in his harem. 2 days passed while Seth was practising his scythe he saw a news coo coming their way. he was happy that the bounties are hear already and excitedly went to the news coo and paid for the newspaper.


    While reading he saw an article about pirates attacking a marine base it was stated " Marine Base G-2 got attack by a pirate group a couple of days ago. they are recognized as the half beard pirates leading them was a man with a dark purple scythe beside him was the captain of the half beard pirates "Jared" they cause mayhem onto the base and injured all 8 captains and the base head vice-admiral they are deemed extremely dangerous and upon seeing must immediately escape.


    Upon reading the news everyone laugh and celebrated especially Jared as he saw his photo fighting navy captains. they flip and the next and saw 2 bounty poster the first was


    WANTED


    "Dark Scythe Seth"


    Dead Or Alive


    250,000,000 beli


    When seth saw this he was so happy that he was grinning from ear to ear you cant even see his eyes anymore. but when seth saw the next photo he was shocked and laugh out loud. he laugh until he fell down and grabbed his stomach tears were coming out of his eyes as he saw Jared''s bounty poster


    WANTED


    "Cry Baby "W.h.i.n.er Jared"


    Dead Or Alive


    The best part about this was his photo he was crying with snot''s on his face. his face was so miserable that even his own crew members cant stop laughing at him. Jared upon seeing his photo was about to rip to shreds but Seth was faster he snatched the poster and hid it so that W.h.i.n.er Jared won''t get the chance to rip it.


    Jared upon seeing he can''t even rip the miserable photo of him just sat on the corner and drew circles with his finger Seth and Jared crew members upon seeing his posture started laughing again. then Seth shouted " Let''s celebrate for my and your captains bounty!!" "oooooooohhhhhhhhh!!!" everyone replied in unison. and so another banquet began and Jared just sat there on a corner thinking what''s the meaning of life.


    On Marineford there was meeting held for all the decison makers of the Navy. there was a rectangular table reaching all the way to who knows where and on the center sat the Fleet Admiral "Sengoku" at his right side was garp eating his crackers not caring on what was happening. Sengoku then started the meeting not minding the annoying old man beside him. " Let''s start our meeting our first topic would be the attack on our marine base G-2 and who this perpetrator is" Sengoku then showed a handsome guy with blue hair and blue eyes smiling at the photo.


    "Why do you even bother with that kid he isn''t even worth shit" the who spoke was akainu he didn''t even put Seth in his eyes and deemed not worthy of his attention. then aokiji spoke "He can defeat Vice-Admiral Comil with one slash and he isn''t even worth shit?" what kind of evaluation is that sakazuki" asked aokiji clearly pissed off at akainu''s remark.


    "Okay stop it you two, we didnt had this meeting to fight we must alert every marine base in the grandline to double their defense and be vigilant from incoming attacks we don''t maybe this Dark Scythe Seth will attack a base again." Sengoku spoke but Comil interjected " I think he won''t attack a base again because he already got what he wanted?"


    "please enlighten us Vice-Admiral" Sengoku then gestured Comil to continue. " I believe that the purpose for his attack on my base was in order to let the world know who he is. when he defeated me his last words were to spread his name and make it big don''t because if not he will attack another marine base in order to achieve that goal." Akainu immediately slammed the table and roared " to think that brat made us a stepping stone in order to get some fcking attention!!!"


    Sengoku then begin pondering in his seat when garp spoke " just let the kid be he didn''t kill a single navy soldier so there''s no harm in paying to him if he made it big them let the admiral''s take care of him as of him just treat as a another normal pirate." with that said garp stood up and walked out of the meeting room. Sengoku then gestured everyone that the meeting is over.


    While the navy were having a meeting the concerned man was at his bed he got a severe headache/hungover because he drank to much at the banquet last night and was now resting to be on top shape.

 Chapter 7 - Steady Progress

    Months passed and Luffy was about to begin his journey to become the king of the pirates. While Luffy was journying finding his fated nakama, Seth was training his wind wind devil he wanted to awaken his devil but it was so damn hard this pass few months he was just training and finding new idea for his devil fruit even if he has the broken 10x result progress he still can''t figure it out.


    After failing and failing seth then practiced with his scythe day and night seth was fed with constant training with no action he got bored. he was just for the waiting news that luffy reached the grandline. he was still thinking if he should wait after the war of the best before he joins the strawhat crew or just join them while they are traveling in the grandline.


    After thinking for half a day he gave up planning on when to join and just let fate decide he lied down on his inclined chair he closed his eyes enjoying the relaxing mood.


    Suddenly W.h.i.n.er Jared came running straight to seth shouting "NAVY NAVY!! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK!! Boss help us the name want''s us to surrender" in response to Jared, Seth just peeked at him then closed his eyes again like the navy attacks weren''t his problem.


    Jared upon seeing his boss''s reaction released a exasperated sigh while thinking ( you think you can ignore those damn navy just wait and see. ) Jared ran near the navy while shouting " MY BOSS DARK SCYTHE SETH TOLD ME THAT YOU AREN''T WORTH SH*T AND THAT HE DIDN''T EVEN NEED TO BOTHER WITH YOU LOWLIFE''S!!" the navy upon hearing this were enraged.


    When suddenly someone jumped from the navy ship all the way infront Seth the intruder had a dark red mohawk and mustache. He wears the standard marine uniform consisting of a purple and white pinstripe suit with a coat dr.a.p.ed over his shoulders. Underneath his coath lies a dark blue shirt and a light blue tie the man standing before seth was the Marine HeadQuarters Vice Admiral Momonga.


    Seth opened his one eye and looked at Momonga greeting him " well if it isn''t Vice Admiral Momonga what brings you here to my resting place? " Momonga just glared at him saying " Sh*t up pirate im here to arrest you for your crimes when you attacked the marine base G-2"


    " Hahahahaha what a joke momonga do you even have the strength to the back up your words?" suddenly seth released his haki surprising momonga who immediately took a fighting stance. seth didn''t even spare another glance at momonga and continued sleeping.


    Momonga was embarassed he felt like he was slapped in the face by a 20 yr. old kid. he knew he can''t beat seth with his power right now so he swallowed his rage and went back to his ship sailing immediately. Jared who saw this was in awe he knew that his boss was strong but not this strong he practically shoo''ed the Vice Admiral that was a freaking Vice Admiral!!!


    Jared didn''t even had the time to process what happened when suddenly seth released his haki on to him while saying "don''t you ever disturb my rest again understood?" To this Jared just nodded his head like wet chick.


    A week passed when something unexpected happened on the ship a guy with a small that was run by his devil fruit came to the ship asking for food he was shirtless man with a orange cup a left shoulder tattoo and a jolly roger tattoo behind his back this was none other than Fire Fist Ace.


    When Ace arrived at the ship everyone was alert of the intruder when the tension was at its peak seth arrived and told them that he was fire fist ace the 2nd commander of the yonko whitebeard. when they heard ace''s they were shocked then scared especially the w.h.i.n.er Jared he immediately offered every food got on our storage.


    When ace so this he was surprised then started laughing " Hahahaha mate im not here to steal your food im just asking for a quick bite then I will immediately leave." Jared overjoyed when he heard ace explain he ordered his crew to start a banquet to welcome Ace as a VIP guest.


    When they were preparing ace saw seth then walked towards him introducing himself " Hi my Name is Portgas D. Ace" he extended his hand towarda him. seth grab ace hands " Seth also known as Dark Scythe Seth nice meeting you ace."


    After introducing their self the seth asked " What are you doing roaming the seas ace?" Ace replied with a cold voice " One of the men under me committed the most sinful anyone can do in a crew, he killed one of his crew mate and stole his devil fruit."


    half a month passed and he saw a news coo coming to the he gave it the money and took the news paper there he saw luffy''s first ever bounty with a 30,000,000 beli reward. seeing this he knew it wont be long before they reach the grandline.

 Chapter 8 - Spirit Weapon

    While seth was thinking where to go in order to pass time, Jared told him that there was an island where famous blacksmith''s live in. He wanted to go there to get a new weapon for him so seth just agreed rightaway because there was nothing else to do anyway.


    The place that they were going to go was named Smith Island it took them half a month before they reached the island when they arrived on the island they were shocked there were so many blacksmith shop scattered everywhere Jared immediately went off and searched for his fated sword.


    Seth was just strolling around town when he saw a commotion happening. a little girl was carrying 3 swords when she suddenly bumped someone " im sorry I didn''t saw you mister sorry for bumping into you." the man she bumped was a started cursing at the poor girl " you brat do you know who we are? " the little girl kept on apologizing when the they saw the 3 swords the girl carried they were shocked then they immediately had greedy faces.


    "Little girl we accept your apology if you give us 1 of those sword he pointed the with a blue scabbard. the little girl shook her head rejecting them immediately " I can''t this is sword is my family heirloom. " The pirate didn''t even think twice and immediately grabbed the sword he didn''t care if its a heirloom or not.


    when he was about to grab the sword he was blocked by a dark purple scythe while hearing a bored man''s voice beside them " big guy, is it so fun to rob a kid? why don''t you try and rob me then?" When he looked beside he saw a man with blue hair with blue eyes with an open coat with no shirt inside black pants and a neck tie on his neck was there.


    He recognizes this man because he was the talk of the town this past few months with a bounty of 250,000,000 beli Dark Scythe Seth!!! the pirate immediately smiled saying " ooh if it isn''t mr. seth im honored to meet you sir. about the sword we were just playing around with the cute little girl. we were already about to leave so mr. seth have a good day." with that the pirate and his gang immediately ran off scared that seth will call them back.


    Seth then looked at the little girl who was looking at him with fear " hello little girl my name is seth" the girl just nodded and murmured soflty " mine is Aby ". " Nice to me you Aby are you on your way home? want me to escort you?" when aby heard him she can''t helped but ask " will you steal my family heirloom? "


    To this seth explained that he doesn''t use a sword and then showed his scythe telling her that this was his weapon. the girl upon hearing him explain brightened up and she held his hand and went to her home.


    When they reached to there home or you can call it a shop. they saw a old man gray hair with black eyes wearing a blacksmith suit " grandpa im home I brought a guest with me. " oh hello Aby who is this guest who brought with you?" Aby the explained what happened to her and how shooed the pirates.


    The old man kept thanking seth for saving his grand daugther " Old guy can you explain to me why did that pirate that blue scabbard sword?" hearing this the old guy firtst introduced himself " My name is Roy and that sword is my family heirloom it was gifted to my grandfather by a well known blacksmith. " Seth asked again " so what''s special about this sword then? " Roy then explained the legendary swords to seth from the 50 ryo wazamono, 21 O wazamono and 12 Saijo O wazamono. Roy continued " This sword is one of the 50 ryo wazamono it''s name is "Dawn".


    Seth hearing the explanation pondered if what kind of grade his scythe was he asked Roy that if he can know what kind of grade his scythe will be compared to the 3 types of sword. he then took his scythe out shocking Roy the old guy looked at seth asking how he did it. to this seth just smiled not bothering to explain. Roy while seeing this didn''t continued asking he knew everyone has a secret.


    He then proceed to examine the dark purple scythe when he was about to hold the scythe he was immediately thrown backwards. everyone was shocked including seth he didn''t know what happened roy on the other hand was staring at scythe with awe he then processed his thoughts got up and explained to seth " Your scythe based from the books that i''ve read is what you call a spirit weapon." " A WHAT?!?!?!" seth exclaimed he knew what a spirit was it has a sentience will grow along side you it is pracitcally the highest grade anyone can have hahahhaha that guy who gave me this was so thoughful he gave a spirit weapon rather than a normal one.


    Roy upon seeing Seth''s shocked expression contiuen his explanation " A spirit weapon has a sentience it grows along it''s wielder and when it choses a suitable partner no one except them can wield the spirit weapon. In order to make the spirit weapon stronger it either has to eat rare ore''s,Swords or human blood. from what I can see from your scythe it looks kinda hungry."


    ( Ofcourse it''s hungry it didn''t got to eat a single ore,sword or even drank blood this past 3 years it must be really pissed.) thought seth while looking at his scythe. " So roy can you give me some of your swords don''t worry I will pay for it." roy immediately accepted his request he was also curious how does a spirit weapon eat.

 Chapter 9 - Naming

    After waiting for a while roy came back carying a barrel full of swords he placed it infront of seth, excitement written all over his face. seth brought the scythe infront of the barrel suddenly it vibrated and all of the swords inside the barrel disappeared. " That was it? c''mon scythe why dont you eat it slower." seth complained because he was also curious how a spirit weapon eats.


    Roy was also dumbfounded but he immediately got over it atleast he saw how a spirit weapon eats even without analyzing it properly. he then walked up to seth and watched how seth kept on cursing the scythe chuckling he spoke " Seth spirit weapons have sentience so it is only normal for you to name it." hearing roy''s word seth pondered for a moment before looking to the scythe.


    " Because you are a greedy,insatiable and would cost me fortune feeding you I will name you "Famine" in response to this the scythe shined and floated infront of seth.


    "Hahaha what fitting name for the scythe seth" roy laugh because it really fits the scythe. after finishing his business here seth was about to leave when roy told him " legend has it that when a spirit weapon reaches the advance stage it can eat a devil fruit and gain its power so keep on feeding Famine in order for it to grow stronger." after saying this roy entered his shop again.


    While on his way to the ship seth kept thinking of the 3 ways in order to make Famine an advance rank spirit weapon. when he reached the ship he saw jared playing with his new sword he was happy because he got a wazamono sword and kept on bragging.


    When Jared saw seth he immediately went up to him and showed his wazamono sword and kept on waizing with *shing shing* sound coming out from his mouth. seth looked at him and said " Jared do you want to have a ryo wazamono sword instead of that weak wazamono sword in your hand?" when jared heard that he could get a ryo wazamono sword he instantly sheathed his listening to what seth is gonna order him to do.


    Seth then told his orders " give me the names of all the evil pirates near us and their location you must also find a evil pirate who wields a ryo wazamono sword so that we can steal it from them."


    Hearing seth''s orders jared immeadiately took action and told his crew to search every evil pirates near them and also any news about the ryo wazamono sword. Seth decided to feed Famine with bloods of the evil pirates while doing this he can aslo liberate villages who were terrorize by the evil pirates.


    The captain had a bounty of 23,000,000 beli his other two target also had a bounty of 17,000,000 beli and 25,000,000 beli. seth was contented and wanted to rest after slaughtering 3 pirate crews but jared suddenly went up to him saying with excitement " boss boss!! I finally found a target with a ryo wazamono sword when will we go and get my new sword?" jared kept looking at seth with starts in his eyes.


    "hayyy, I really wanna take a rest first well I can''t reject this one because you worked your a*s of this past week this will be your reward. so tell me the detalis of this pirate." Seth said with a lazy voice.


    " His name is "Blood Hand Zed" because he killed many civilians and his hands were soaked with blood on his bounty poster he also ate the logia type blood-blood fruit his bounty is 120,000,000 beli. he stays on palm island thats where his base is." Seth got interested because this is his first time fighting a logia type eater.


    "Okay let''s set sail to palm island then" seth ordered Jared automatically complied because he was also excited for his new sword. while en route to palm island jared brought seth a newspaper the headline was that the shichibukai crocodile was arrested by the navy because he planned to rule alabasta.


    Seth knew this was just a bullshit cover up by the world government he then proceed to look for new bounties after looking for a while he saw two bounties.


    Wanted


    Straw Hat Luffy


    Dead Or Alive


    Wanted


    Roronoa Zoro


    Dead or Alive


    60,000,000 beli


    When he saw this he thought ( Robin is gonna join the strawhat crew 1 more target spotted wahahahaha. I''ll target vivi if she goes to the revirie and meet the straw hats on the new world. hmm I still got abouth half a year before they reach sabaody and I''ll watch the war of best. will I save ace or not? hmmm we''ll see.)


    After another 2 days of travelling they finally arrived at palm island and on to his last target hopefully he would make Famine reach the peak of intermediate rank.

 Chapter 10 - New Title?!

    Seth landed on Palm Island by himself, at first Jared wanted to go with him telling him that this was also his fight because he would have to fight for his sword. so that the sword would recognize him as his new master he kept telling seth that his sword would also be a spirit weapon just like seth''s. In response to Jared''s false bravado seth just blasted him off back to his ship and went to find his target Zed.


    After asking around the village for Zed''s base he saw that the villager''s had fear and terror in there eyes seth just shook his head while looking at the fear stricken villagers. after wandering around for 30 mins he finally saw a stronghold with wooden walls he went up to the guarding pirates and ask them " Is this Blood Hand Zed''s base?" the pirates upon hearing that this guy was looking for their captain became alert, seth just slashed them using famine and feeding the insatiable bastard with their blood while continuing his "cool" walk towards Zed''s quarters.


    When he entered the stronghold he saw many pirates running towards him with their weapon raised.


    "Attack the intruder!"


    "Kill that bastard he''s just all alone he can''t do anything here"


    "Shoot use your gun''s and finish this quickly so we can continue our feast"


    Seth while looking at the incoming attacks just released Famine using his wind wind fruit he threw famine to the pirates. the spinning famine reach the pirates what happened was pure terror blood splashed everywhere but before the blood reached the ground it got suck by the scythe all the remaining pirates looked at the scythe in horror they ran towards but too bad famine was faster with the wind wind fruit as its boost it wiped out the pirate on the vicinity.


    Seth just looked at the corpse scattered around like it was nothing and walked towards Zed''s quarters there he saw the man standing and looking at him with a grin " well well well. if it isn''t Dark Scythe Seth what brings you here to my territory I heard that you wiped out 3 pirate crew this past week don''t tell me that I am also your target?" Zed snorted.


    " hmp, you aren''t even worth of my attention if it weren''t for that sword of yours I wouldn''t even go here and bother with a weakling." Zed just laugh at Seth''s remark he unsheathed his sword and attacked seth. " take this bastard!" Zed swinged his sword downwards toward seth in response to the incoming he recalled famine and blocked it.


    After block seth slashed famine sidewards towards zed. he didn''t even bother to dodge because he was confident on his blood-blood fruit he didn''t know that seth''s scythe is made of sea stone he the slash hit zed he was immediately sliced into two zed still had a smirk on his face when suddenly realize that he was falling sideways when he looked at his body he was shocked to see his upperbody was sliced off he didnt even got a chance to think again because he saw seth''s incoming slash cutting his head off his half body.


    (A/N: Please tell me guys if you like some action scene''s because to me seth is OP in grandline and he wont meet any worthy opponent until the war of the best. )


    When seth saw the lifeless body of Zed he withdrew Famine but what he didn''t notice was that when famine was feeding Zed''s blood a Blood red devil fruit came out of his body and followed famine inside his interspatial ring. Seth then went into Zed''s quarters and collect his spoils of ward this would be his capital when trying to pursue his targets especially for nami. He also took the Ryo wazamono from zed and carried it so that he could give it to his hardworking but shameless follower.


    While going back to the ship he saw some marines in the surroundings he knew they were marines paid by zed so that he could rule this island without the interference of the navy. when the marines saw Seth walking out from Zed''s stronghold they knew that Zed''s crew was slaughtered by this man with blue hair and blue eyes. Seth left them a message " Please do tell your boss to increase my bounty I got bored looking at my old bounty poster and please do take note that to change my title my readers didn''t like my old one so please think of a better title for me."


    After saying what he had to say he flew back to the ship where Jared and his crew were waiting for his return. Jared could be seen walking back and forth clearly not worried about seth but was excited thinking about his new sword, seth looking at the l.e.w.d face jared was making shooked his head he didn''t even had the energy to reprimand his shameless follower.


    When he landed at the ship Jared immediately ran towards him before he could even reach seth, he threw him the ryo wazamono sword he didn''t what''s the name of the sword and didn''t even bother finding out. Jared just hugged his new sword and kept on kissing it seth was grossed out and went to his cabin to get his long awaited vacation.


    On Marineford office sengoku was reading a report about Seth and his "deeds" of slaughtering 4 pirate crews he got a headache when he read the seth especially told the navy soldier to increase his bounty. Sengoku just passed the report to the world government and let them handle seth''s bounty and relax on his chair ( what a troublesome fellow he killed 4 pirate crew just to increase his bounty again it was a good thing he didn''t thought of attacking another marine base) sengoku thought.

 Chapter 11 - Blood Scythe

    While laying down on his comfortable bed seth thought ( If the marines didn''t give a satisfactory new title and bounty maybe I will go visit a new marine base so that they would succ.u.mb to my request HAHAHAHAHA I need a cool title and high bounty so that those hot chicks wont belittle me).


    After thinking his l.e.w.d fantasy he checked his spoils of war from the 4 pirate crews he obliterated while checking he saw a blood red fruit he didn''t know where he got it from, he took it out from the ring and studied it. its shape like a heart not the one like ope-ope fruit but a literally human shaped heart. after not finding any clues to what kind of fruit it was he called Jared to help him identify the fruit.


    A while later when jared entered the room and seth showed the fruit to him he was dumbstruck because he recognizes this fruit (A/N: Jared has a book about devil fruits so he can easily identify of devil fruit it was. don''t ask me how he got the book because I also have no idea how that shameless bastard got it.) It was the fruit that Zed ate the blood-blood fruit. when seth heard him he was shocked he didn''t how he got the fruit because after he killed Zed he didn''t remember picking up a front.


    Then he suddenly had a ridiculous idea he took famine out and stared at it intently he knew that one who can solve this was Famine he asked it " Did you retrieve the fruit from zed when we killed him?" seth asked. Famine in response glowed as if saying that seth was correct, then he asked again " If we kill another devil fruit eater will we be able to take their devil fruit?" Famine just glowed again now even brighter. Seth was overjoyed he had another broken ability well it was Famine''s ability but it was still the same.


    Seth was now thinking whose devil fruit should he take he wont just indiscriminately kill anyone that has a good devil fruit he would choose his target properly. the first person he can think of was enel his goro goro no mi is a powerful logia devil fruit he should take it from him besides he is an enemy of luffy and got to lucky to escape death. he knew that after alabasta arc luffy''s next stop was sky island but he wont interact with any of the strawhat he would just be an observer and hide in the shadows.


    He would kill Enel when he is travelling going to the moon so that no one would know that he was the one who killed Enel. his next stop was jaya island there he will wait for the strawhats and follow them to sky island while flying he would let Jared and his crew wait for him on mock town. and so he called Jared telling him that they find a eternal pose for jaya island. Jared hearing his boss''s command immediately commanded his crew to find a eternal pose for jaya island as soon as possible.


    2 days passed by Seth and Co. were now on their way to jaya island a scout went up to seth telling him that there was a news coo coming seth upon hearing this waited for the hardworking to make his way towards the ship. when the news coo arrived he paid for the newspaper flip the newspaper to know what was the headline to his dismay it was about some rookie pirates making a name for themselves after reading the news he was pissed off because there wasn''t any news about him.


    He then checked the bounty poster''s after scanning for 5 mins he finally saw his poster upon seeing its content he was grinning from ear to ear because they gave him a new title,bounty and a new photo he was standing with his scythe on his shoulder the scythe was feeding on blood so it look like the scythe was soaked with blood.


    Wanted


    "Blood Scythe Seth"


    Dead Or Alive


    350,000,000 beli


    Seth was happy cause his bounty increased even though it was only 100M well beggar''s cant be chooser''s he was contended because he''s got bad a.s.s photo with a bad a.s.s title, he immediately showed it to Jared who was extremely jealous he thought ( why does boss have a bad a.s.s photo while mine was a candy a.s.s photo) Jared also thought of attacking a marine base but he immediately erased that sure death idea.


    Seth after seeing his new bounty poster brought it to his cabin and pasted it beside his old one then he lay down on his bed thinking what other devil fruits should he get. he has 3 devil fruit with him now the clone-clone fruit,bat-bat fruit and blood-blood fruit and rumble-rumble fruit was sure to be with him after he kills Enel. he thought of killing doflamingo and take his devil fruit it was really a powerful paramecia type but denied the idea immediately he can kill him when he was in the new world.


    There''s also that chick Monet if he cant get her then it was her choice he would have to get her devil fruit and bring her to meet the creator GODA-sama.

 Chapter 12 - Mock Town

    A week of endless travel and finally seth arrived at jaya island he told jared to standby outside of jaya island for the time being while seth went to check mock town. he would use a new mask because the "Tragedy Mask" that he used when stealing the devil fruits from joker''s black market would be recognize, so he changed his outfit with a black hodded coat while wearing a "Vendetta Mask".


    While disguised seth continued walking through mock threre were pirates battling everywhere on certain fight he saw a man with wavy, shoulder length blue hair with purple tinted goggles and a white fur coat this guys was bellamy''s right hand man Sarquiss.


    He saw him fighting a guy with random dude he can''t even use his kukri knives hayss can''t believe he got a bounty of 38,000,000 beli what a waste of cash. after looking around for a while he found a not to shabby hotel and rested there waiting for the strawhats to arrive.


    In a bar at mock town a guy wearing a black hat with black coat, blood red tie and black pants entered. he sat found a table and ordered a drink, this guy is seth he threw the mask off because he can''t drink while wearing a mask that''s why he chose a hat covering his face.


    4 days already passed by and this was his 2nd visit to the bar the reason he waited there was that in this specifir bar luffy and zoro got their a.s.s beat up by bellamy. hours passsed seth was about to leave when he saw 3 people entering the bar the first wears a strawhat, red sleeveless shirt and blue pants the other guy had a moss like head he was also carrying 3 swords with him, the last one had an orange hair with striped colored strap shirt with a yellow skirt.


    This trio were luffy,zoro and one of his target nami ( wooooh! the real life nami is more s.e.xy than the one in the manga/anime) thought seth looking at nami with a l.e.w.d smile on his face. when the strawhat sat and nami was about to ask a question to the ownder of the tender when the door opened again this time a man with short blonde hair,pink sleeveless shirt,green sash,white pants and a captain''s coat entered the bar this guy was the captain of the bellamy pirates " Bellamy the Hyena with a bounty of 55,000,000 beli.


    " Are you the rookie strawhat luffy with a bounty of 30,000,000 beli?" bellamy asked while looking at luffy.


    " Yeah, who are you?" Luffy asked oblivious that bellamy was itching for a fight. " Im Bellamy the Hyena with a bounty of 55,000,000 beli how about I treat you to a drink?"


    "ohh? Free drink? you''re really a good guy " Luffy smiled while waiting for his drink. after a while 2 mugs were brought 1 for luffy and another for bellamy. luffy then turn to bellamy then raised his mug to clink bellamy''s then said " Cheers! " luffy drank the beer, when suddenly bellamy slammed luffy face first on the table.


    Everyone was shocked zoro immediately pointed his sword on bellamy''s neck. " And what are you doing? Dog " bellamy asked with a smile. Luffy then stood up looking at bellamy saying " Okay then so you wanna fight? " to this bellamy just laughed " HAHAHAHAHAHA This won''t even be a fight, it''ll be a test. come on! and show me what you got!


    Luffy look perplexed when nami suddenly interrupted " Luffy, wait! " then she turned to the owner of the bar asking " Hey oldman, we came seeking information on Sky Island do you know anything about it?! " The entire bar went silent then started laughing and jeering at nami.


    "Sky Island?!" "Hahahahahahaha You gotta be kidding me!!" " wake up little girl hhahahahaha!"


    When nami saw them laughing at her she shouted then pointed at her log pose " Look! my log pose is pointing directly at the sky!" the entire bar went silent for a while then started laughing again.


    " Hahahahaha log poses go haywire all the time you know!! " " I can''t believe they believe in a broken log pose hahahahha " When seth saw this and looked at nami turning red from embarrassment, He unconsciously released his conqueror''s haki from anger his table cracked some pirates loss consciousness when the other''s saw this they immediately became quit then looked towards seth''s direction.


    Seth saw them looking towards him then he realized that he unconsciously released his conqueror''s haki. seth didn''t mind and started using his conqueror''s haki again all those that laughed at nami were unconscious he lessen the pressure on the bellamy pirates so he could still teach them a lesson. he then stood up from his chair then started walking towards the center, Luffy,zoro and nami were looking at seth with puzzled looks while the bellamy and his crew were now kneeling he then faced them saying " So you think it''s funny laughing at one''s dream right? " when he finished his speech he started increasing the pressure.


    Bellamy was fighting just to stay kneeling while the others were now laying down on the floor everyone fainted except for luffy,zoro,nami,bellamy and sarquiss. he then looked at sarquiss " Hey pig face I heard you''re some hot shot hooking up girls left and right, are you by any chance interested at the beautiful lady behind me? " seth lessened the pressure so that sarquiss can speak, he looked at him with fear in his eyes he immediately shooked his head left and right almost causing him to have a stiff neck. " Ohh, that''s good then this is a light punishment for looking at her with thos lecherous eyes of your earlier " seth then released a wind slash at sarquiss eyes. " ahhhhhhhhhhh!!! my eyes!! it hurts!! my eyes!!! " shouted sarquiss while rolling on the floor covering his bleeding eyes.


    He then looked at bellamy " I heard you''re boss is Doflamingo right?, do thank him on my behalf for giving me those 4 devil fruits." he then knocked off bellamy using his haki while sarquiss fainted from pain. Luffy and co. were looking as event unfolded right infront of them zoro was the one who spoke first " oii! who are you?! " while getting ready to attack. Nami seeing zoro ready to attack immediately slap the back of his head reprimanding him " you idiot! do you think you can win against him?!! "


    Nami then looked at seth then hesistated while saying " uhmmm, thanks for the help earlier sorry for the trouble uhmm, can I get your name? " nami then looked at seth in the eyes waiting for his reply. Seth spaced out for a moment because was so beautiful but was interrupted when luffy suddenly patted his back laughing " Hahahaha thanks man!! you''re really strong how did you make all of them faint? was it a devil fruit? do you have a crew? wanna join me? come join me!! " luffy then bombarded seth with questions.


    In response to luffy''s unending questions seth used his devil fruit that boost''s his speed and immediately escaped from luffy''s grasped while leaving only 3 words " SKY ISLAND EXIST! "


    Nami seeing that seth was already gone started cursing at luffy " you useless captain!! why did you start bombarding him with questions!! now look he''s gone I didn''t even got his name!! " but she suddenly heard seth saying that the sky island exist she immediately became happy and thanked seth in her heart for helping her.

 Chapter 13 - Awakening for what?!

    After leaving the bar seth then went back to the ship and waited until the knock up stream will appear he forgot how many were left before it so seth just waited until it was time to move, ( Haaay, if I ever joined the strawhat crew I need to make a soundproof barrier so that if I ever do the deed with nami or robin others would not be disturb especially that love cook sanji. that guy is gonna hinder me on my advances to the girls haaay, but first things first I need to awaken my devil fruit so that I can make a wind domain this is really important for my s*x life while travelling. yosh! let''s start training!!)


    Days passed seth was still training to awaken his devil fruit when suddenly the sky dimmed, he knew the cause of this phenomenon and hurriedly went to find Jared. he told him that he would be leaving for a few days they could visit mock town and enjoy there why waiting for him to return, after finishing everything he then flew towards the huge pillar of water up ahead he knew the strawhats already went up ahead and followed them up towards sky island.


    While flying upwards he saw the going merry unfurling it''s sails merry then immediately flew towards the dark clouds, when seth saw this he knew that they would make it and no mishap''s would happend he then overtook them so that he could wait for them on sky island. seth continued flying when he saw a big sign saying " Heaven''s Gate" a door opened and a women with her camera dial took a picture of seth then asked " sightseeing or fighting? " seth didn''t even bother entertaining the weird old woman he just gave her the 1,000,000 beli then proceeded to sky island.


    when seth reached the sky island he immediately look for a empty space in the forest so that he could continue awakening his devil fruit, he didn''t even give a da*n on what will happen on the island his only purpose here was enel''s fruit and nothing else he didn''t even bother finding the city of gold because he can just steal gold''s from other pirates. he then proceeded with his awakening while waiting for the bell the ring signalling the end of the battle and enel''s defeat.


    2 days passed seth can now finally make a meter size wind domain he was still far from his target of 10 meters so that he could have enough space while doing his "activities" while seth was happy about his success in making a mini domain he heard sounds of battle in the distance he knew that it was enel''s and luffy''s battling.


    When suddenly the sound of the bell started ringing *DING! ... DING! .... DING! ...* seth immediately went to where the sound of the bell could be heard moments later Enel''s god arc along side him fell down the sky, he immediately followed it he waited till enel says his speech so that he could destroy his narcistic ideal''s. seth waited 3 hours till enel recovered to start his journey towards the moon while travelling enel started his solo speech while smiling " I will return .. to God''s rightful place! There must be nothing in the sky to obstruct my field of vision. you we-" enel didn''t even finished his speech when someone interrupted him.


    " What a speech mr. god * slow clap * too bad you can''t even reach God''s rightful place cause your journey ends here " Enel was shocked because he didn''t even detected someone. seth didn''t even wait for enel to finish thinking he summoned famine then slash at enel neck decapitating him, famine then started feeding on enel''s blood seth saw a fruit immediately appeared beside famine he took it and stored it on his interspatial ring. after famine finished feeding, it immediately started glowing seth knew that famine was breaking through another stage he was at the peak of intermediate rank after killing zed and on the verge of breaking through after feeding on zed''s blood.


    After waiting for famine to finish breaking through it''s normal dark purle with a tinge blood red color can''t be seen on famine anymore and it was replaced with a dark red color. seth didn''t mind the changes famine went through but what happened next shocked seth to the core, he saw famine glowing more brightly then it slowly transformed to boy who looked like 3-4 years old he had red pupils, red hair with a red hat, red tuxedo with white shirt and a red ribbon, black shorts and black with red shoes. the kid looked at seth smiling showing his rows of sharp teeth the kid then spoke while stretching " aaah! I finally got my human form staying on my weapon form really sucks while being kept on that space dimension. hey you! you useless host! you didn''t feed for 3 years don''t think I already forgot about that! " complained the boy.


    Seth was still absorbing all that happened here when he heard the boy complaining about not feeding for 3 years seth then asked " are you my weapon Famine? " the boy just rolled his eyes at him saying " what do you think pig brain? can''t you even tell I transformed infront of you are your eyes still working?! " seth upon hearing the kid reprimanding twitched his eyes and mouth. then he remembered what old roy told him back then that when a spirit weapon reaches the advance stage it can consume a devil fruit but he didn''t tell that they could transform into a human form!!


    After thinking for a while seth asked famine " so famine now that you have your human you can now eat human food right? " Famine just snorted upon hearing his question " No! I would feed on blood,rare ore''s and weapons so don''t you even dare give me those food that you eat! " (wew this kid got some attitude -.-'') thought seth he asked him that question cause he was tired of hunting evil pirates just to feed this god da*n kid.

 Chapter 14 - Famine is a smart kid!

    Seth after cursing famine internally went to the boy and asked " hey famine do you want to eat a devil so that you can enhance your strength while fighting here choose between this two" seth then showed the 2 logia type fruits the rumble-rumble fruit and blood-blood fruit. famine upon hearing seth''s idea immediately got angry at him " you simpleton! you think a logia fruit is good match up for me?! use your brain OMG!! If i ate logia type sure I can release some lightning and control blood but it isn''t worth it. "


    Hearing famine''s word seth then started thinking he realize that he was too naive to think that only logia type fruits are powerful he then started brainstorming on what kind of devil fruit is best to give to famine, while he was in deep thought famine suddenly told him " Give me the clone-clone fruit if I eat that fruit you can have another scythe, and become a dual scythe wielder I think this is better than eating one of those logia type fruit such a waste of my talent."


    ( haaaay what a narcistic kid but he is kinda smart compared to me I didn''t even thought of wielding a dual scythe ) thought seth. he then took out the clone-clone fruit then handed it to famine, upon receiving the fruit famine immediately swallowed it whole without even tasting it. he then looked at seth''s expectant face and snorted at him " heh! you think you can see me suffering from the taste of that fruit too bad I can just swallow it whole without even tasing it HAHAHAHAHAHA! "


    Seth who was waiting for famine to start throwing up started cursing internally ( da*n this smart ass! can''t he just eat the fruit properly haaay! my only way of getting revenge is now gone. can''t believe my weapon is so smart guess I''ll just go up to him if I have some problems in the future ) famine upon eating the fruit then said to seth " I''ll go in the interspatial ring so that I can master the fruit and awaken it, don''t put any food or things that would rot inside the ring until I finish my training because I will alter the time inside the ring to 10:1 ratio 10 days inside the ring is equivalent to a idea here outside.


    When seth heard famine''s word he was dumbfounded ( you can even do that?! what a broken ability too bad I cant enter the interspatial ring and train ) famine then went back inside the ring. seth then looked at the god''s arc it was partially made out of gold so seth immediately destroyed the arc and retrieve all the gold''s he could get. after finishing everything he then started descending from sky island good thing that the enternal pose for jaya island was with him or else he wont know how to return to Jared and his crew.


    After endless flying for a couple of days seth finally reached jaya island he went to ship and found that Jared and co. were but they were all severely injured he knew that they went to mock town and showed of their strength but got injured during the fight. he then checked their wounds and saw that they weren''t life threatening so he just let them rest and went back to his cabin, seth laid down on his comfy bed. he knew that Jared and his crew needed to be strong because in 4-5 months he would be leaving them and who would protect them if not themselves so seth decided to help them get stronger but he wont be the one to teach them they would need to travel to calm belt and go to amazon lily there he will first pursue Boa Hanc.o.c.k.


    And if he succeeds he will then ask boa hanc.o.c.k to choose a suitable island and trainers for jared and his crew so that they could get stronger while he is flirting with hanc.o.c.k. after finishing planning he first let them rest for a week to recover from their injuries then set sail towards calm belt.


    A week quickly passed and seth and co. are now travelling towards calm belt, seth was still trying to expand his wind domain while Jared and some his crew were now training after their fight on mock town they realize that they were being reliant on seth to fight on their behalf that''s why they were now training so that they would also get stronger and to stop relying on seth they knew that he was just with them for fun and that he would leave someday.


    After travelling for a week and a half they finally reached calm belt but there was a problem they didnt know the way to amazon lily so seth being true to his word immediately summoned famine the kid was annoyed because he was in the middle of his training and got summoned by his host seth then asked famine not minding the shocked expression of jared and his crew when they saw famine appearing before them.


    " Hey famine I know you''re a spirit weapon do you happen to know how to communicate to sea kings? " famine upon hearing that seth summoned him just to talk to those lowly sea king immediately exploded " What?! you called me just to be your fcking translator?!?! " seth then started coaxing the grumpy little kid and promised him to feed him blood soon. famine then calmed down hearing seth''s promise. ( what a greedy kid, so that''s how you manage to calm him down just promise him some food ) thought seth he then immediately heard talking with a weird languange.


    After famine finished his speech a giant sea king immediately appeared infront of him they immediately started talking using their weird language. after speaking with the sea king famine turned towards seth saying " he said he knew where amazon lily is and will act as your guide but he told me to give him some food as compensation " seth hearing that the sea king asked for food as compensation didn''t mind it was just food.


    The sea king then acted as their guide seth tied a rope at it''s back to pull them because there was no wind on calm belt and he was lazy to use his devil fruit when he has an option on tying a rope to the sea king. after travelling for 10 hours they finally stopped he can see an island from a far he knew that it was the island where Boa Hanc.o.c.k reside''s he then threw some food at the sea king who happily devoured it then went back into the sea.

 Chapter 15 - Elder nyon is a calculative person

    After seeing amazon lily seth then told Jared to standby and wait for his return they should continue their training which jared immediately agreed. seth then flew towards amazon lily when he reached the island he directly went towards hanc.o.c.k''s palace he used his observation haki to find where she was, after sensing the entire palace he saw 4 people in a room he knew that it was hanc.o.c.k, her sister and elder nyon.


    He immediately went and checked what they were doing, they were discussing about the matters happening in the grandline. " hanc.o.c.k you need to be careful there are many powerful rookies showing up in the grandline " said elder nyon "hmmp those rookies would immediately turn into stones when they see me" said hanc.o.c.k with disdain. her two sister''s piggyback here words saying " elder sister is right those lecherous can''t even keep their sanity when they see elder sister"


    " yeah! elder sister will just turn them into stones if they pissed her off "


    While they were busy discussing about matters on the grandline the window suddenly opened and a gust of wind entered the hall, they closed their eyes because the wind was too strong to keep their eyes opened. when they opened their eyes they saw a man with blue hair, blue eyes with a matching white tuxedo outfit and a black ribbon (A/N: Da*n seth sure dressed to impress ) sitting on a couch with legs crossed.


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing that there was an intruder and it was a male immediately flared up she used her conqueror''s haki to pressurize the intruder, seth seeing what hanc.o.c.k was trying to do just looked at her and smiled then he countered hanc.o.c.k''s conqueror''s haki with his own. when hanc.o.c.k, the hebi sisters and elder nyon saw seth also releasing a conqueror''s haki were surprised they simultaneously exclaimed " Conqueror''s haki?!?! "


    Seth didn''t even looked at the hebi sisters and elder nyon, he was still staring at hanc.o.c.k with a smiling face he then withdrew his haki then said " Nice to meet you Snake Princess this humble one is named Seth " Hanc.o.c.k was still shocked and didn''t heard what seth said but elder nyon immediately brought her back with her words " Seth? you''re Blood Scythe Seth the one who attacked the marine base G-2? with a bount of 350,000,000 beli?! " elder nyon asked


    Hearing her question seth just responded with a nod waiting for hanc.o.c.k to speak. When hanc.o.c.k heard elder nyon words he looked at seth then asked " What brings you here to my territory you do know that men are forbidden in this island " seth just smiled brightly in return saying " Well my purpose on coming to this island is to pursue the most beautiful woman in the world " seth shamelessly stated his motive.


    When hanc.o.c.k heard his words she laughed and looked at him with disdain " you? want to pursue me? you didn''t even had a chance to begin with " said hanc.o.c.k. seth then sighed but got over it quickly he then had a sinister smile on his face, hanc.o.c.k seeing this smile got alarmed she knew she can''t beat him if they started fighting but even though there was no chance on winning she would fight him to death rather than be his plaything.


    Seth seeing hanc.o.c.k raising her guard up started laughing he immediately activated his devil fruit and immediately appeared beside hanc.o.c.k giving her a kiss on her soft and delicious lips after shamlessly stealing a kiss from the snake princess he then appeared at the window and said " This would only be my first visit my beautiful snake princess, I would be coming back next time with gifts to appease your anger see ya!" and with that seth disappeared from their sight.


    It took hanc.o.c.k a couple of minutes to process what happened when she realize that she got kiss on the lips by that shameless bastard she immediately shouting towards seth''s direction " YOU FCKING BASTARD!!! DON''T EVER LET ME SEE YOU AGAIN OR ELSE I WILL CASTRATE YOU!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! " when seth heard hanc.o.c.k''s scream he just chuckled then went back to Jared''s ship.


    After returning to the ship Jared went to seth and asked where he went to, he then told him " I visited my future wife hahahaha " hearing his boss went to hit on a girl he was curious then asked who it was. " You know her jared she is one of the shichibukai the empress of amazon lily Boa Hanc.o.c.k " seth said with a proud face, he didn''t notice that jared was looking at him with an open mouth and wide eyes he thought ( boss really is something only he would try to court a shicibukai to be his wife )


    Back at the Snake''s palace Boa Hanc.o.c.k was still raging and breaking this left and right elder nyon was trying to appease her anger because if she didn''t the whole snake palace would be destroyed. she then started cursing at seth for doing such a shameless thing and just left without caring the effects of his actions, but elder nyon also started thinking that if seth would marry the snake princess they would immediately have a powerful ally and the world government and navy would stop bullying them. hanc.o.c.k could also resign being a shicibukai and start managing the island.


    While elder nyon was thinking about the benefits of seth marrying hanc.o.c.k, seth was at his cabin thinking what to give hanc.o.c.k that would get her interested he didn''t know that elder nyon was now silently supporting him and thinking of possible ways to try and help seth pursue hanc.o.c.k

 Chapter 16 - Comfort

    The next day seth got ready he now wore a black opened coat with no shirt inside plus a red necktie with black pants, he looked at his reflection on the mirror and can''t help but comment " what a good looking young man any girl would be lucky to be pursued by this guy " stated seth narcistically. he went out of his cabin when he saw jared looking wishing him good luck seth thanked jared for the good will and flew towards amazon lily.


    When he reached the island he didn''t immediately went towards the palace like yesterday he landed on top of the big gate and shouted " Is my beautiful Snake Princess at home? you Handsome prince had come and visited you again " seth''s voice could be heard by the entire island.


    All the amazoness where puzzled then looked at seth curiously. " what kind of creature is that? " " I dont know maybe a humanoid sea king? " " No it doesn''t have any scales maybe its a land animal that could talk "


    While seth was happy that he got the attention of all the amazoness almost fell down when he heard what they were talking about he said " what humanoid sea king? what land animal? the fck! this handsome guy is human! im a Male human!! " he shouted. but he immediately regretted his decision because what he saw almost cause him to run back to the ship.


    All the amazoness were looking at him like he was lab rat that was abouth to be experimented on the laboratory they shouted " It''s a human male!! " " I''ve never ever seened one before " " Hurry up and capture him!! let us see what''s different about a male "


    When seth saw all the amazoness running towards him he immediately used his devil fruit and immediately went insinde the snake palace and hide. he didn''t even know where he was, the room he entered was steamy he figured that it was their bathroom he was scanning his surrounding when suddenly he saw hanc.o.c.k taking a bath infront of him.


    her back was facing at him he could see her well firmed b.u.t.t and her S shaped body he couln''t help but whistle and say " I gotta hand it to you Snake Princess your body really looks great " he shamelessy told her while she was bathing.


    When hanc.o.c.k heard someone talking behind her, she turned around and saw that it was the shameless bastard who stole a kiss from her yesterday but she didn''t got angry this time because she immediately covered her back and started shaking. seth was shocked to see her scared he asked her " hey hanc.o.c.k what happened to you? sure I saw you n.a.k.e.d but did you really need be scared at me?? Im not a mosnter you know " seth joked


    "Did you saw it? " ask hanc.o.c.k weakly, hearing her question seth shamelessy said " yep! I saw everything including your front I cant believe you are clean down there did you shave it or is it natural? " seth asked with a l.e.w.d smile on his face. but hanc.o.c.k didn''t get angry and asked him again " I mean the mark on my back did you saw it? " seth was first puzzled by her question then he suddenly remembered that hanc.o.c.k didn''t want anyone to see her tattoo because it was a sign lf her being a slave.


    Seth then started thinking what to say to hanc.o.c.k when she suddenly shouted " asnwer me!! did you saw it?! " he just nodded in response. hanc.o.c.k saw him nod just told him to go out, seth immediately left because he didn''t know what to say on that moment he start cursing ( you idoit can''t you even think of a way to comfort her haaaay!! what a failure!! )


    Seth then proceeded and went to room where he went yesterday and sat on the couch he started pondering on what to do next so that he can comfort hanc.o.c.k. after waiting for 30 minutes the door opened and hanc.o.c.k walked in she looked and told him to follow her, after walking for a couple of minutes they entered a room he could guess that it was hanc.o.c.k''s room cause it was so stylish.


    She then gestured him to sit down and sat down opposite to him, she then asked " do you know what the mark on my back is? " seth hesistated at first then answered " yes, it''s the mark the celestial dragon put on their slaves " when she heard his answer she started trembling again and asked shakingly " now that you saw my mark do you detest me? " after asking she started sobbing.


    seth was shocked ( is this the sams firece amazoness who wanted to rip me into pieces yesterday? ) after arranging his thoughts he looked at hanc.o.c.k lifted her chin then said while looking straight into her eyes " Why would I even detest you? why would you even think that I would do that just because you were a former slave. I didn''t got the chance to meet a celestial dragon before but I can assure you that when I would meet one their only fate would be death. "


    When seth said his last few words he released his full power haki cracks started appearing on the walls the windows broke and the entire palace trembled when hanc.o.c.k felt his haki she trembled slighty, when seth felt her tremble he brought her head towards his c.h.e.s.t and hugged her, when she was hugged by seth she stopped trembling and felt safe in his embrace.


    After a couple of minutes seth released hanc.o.c.k in his embrace then smiled at her saying " well well well I didnt know that my beautiful snake princess had a cute side to her " in response to seth''s teasing hanc.o.c.k just blushed and lowered her head avoiding his gaze.

 Chapter 17 - Small Parting

    After seth was done comforting hanc.o.c.k he told her to take a rest first, and that he would be back tomorrow before leaveing he also told her to calm the girls outside because they are really scary. hanc.o.c.k was first puzzled as to why seth would be scared at her amazoness seth then told her on what happened before he encountered her at the bathroom when hanc.o.c.k heard his reason she laugh and told him that it was his fault for showing off infront of the amazoness.


    he then kissed hanc.o.c.k on the forehead which made her blush, he then left her room and went back to the ship he was grinning from ear to ear. because he finally got hanc.o.c.k he didn''t even thought that it would only be 2 days the bathroom event was really helpful on helping hanc.o.c.k open up to him. when seth landed on the ship he immediately told Jared to start a banquet, Jared was puzzled on why his boss was so happy then he thought about him pursuing hanc.o.c.k he ( did he really succeed? it has only been 2 days I can''t believe boss did it he''s really awesome I must ask him for some tips later on so that he could also pick up girls from amazon lily ) Jared started grinning when he thought about it.


    The preparations only took 20-30 minutes they then started eating, drinking and ofcourse singing their favorite song "Bink Sake", the banquet lasted until midnight seth then walked up to his cabin with unsteady footstep he was so drunk that he could feel world go round he didn''t even reached his cabin and slept outside of his room.


    The next day seth woke up on his bed he knew that he slept outside of his door step he thought that it was one of the crew members who brought him to bed. what he didn''t know that it was famine who carried him onto his bed, Famine never showed it but he really cares for seth it''s true that he was angry at him for not feeding for 3 years but the reason why he kept on being fierce at him was because he didn''t know how to express his feeling''s when he saw the interaction between seth and hanc.o.c.k yesterday he was curious on how to express his feeling''s properly that''s why he studied seth''s every interaction with different people and kept on learning.


    After getting of his bed seth then got a slight headache he knew it was because he drank to much yesterday on now experiencing a hungover, after taking a cool bath and grabbing a bite to eat he told Jared that he would be going to meet hanc.o.c.k. Jared just nodded in reply he was beginning to think how would him and his crew grow stronger they can''t just keep on training on the boat it was not ideal and they lacked knowledge on how to train properly.


    What jared didn''t know was that seth already thought up a plan on how to train them and was just waiting for the right moment. Upon reaching the island seth didn''t show himself to the crazy amazoness but immediately went up to the palace and find hanc.o.c.k, he scanned using his observation haki and found her at the throne room where they first met.


    He then appeared beside hanc.o.c.k shocking her when she saw that it was seth she smiled at him sweetly, seth suddenly gave hanc.o.c.k a bouquet of flowers saying " Goodmorning Princess " hanc.o.c.k then took the flowers and greeted him also " Goodmorning Seth how come you''re so early? " asked hanc.o.c.k.


    Seth then went to his usual couch then sat down he looked at hanc.o.c.k and said " I have some friends who are waiting for me outside of this island, Do you any good training spots near this island? " hearing his words hanc.o.c.k started thinking " well you could bring them to rusukaina but I can''t be sure if they can handle the climate there " " do you know other islands that is similar to rusukaina but less dangerous " seth asked " Well, there is one east of amazon lily there is an island called " barbarous island " we named it barbarous because the beast there are barbaric but is still rather safe compared to rusukaina. "


    When he heard that there was a suitable island for jared and his crew to train he immediately got happy, seth hesistated then decided to ask " hanc.o.c.k is it possible for you to get someone to train my friends and help them unlock their observation and armament haki? " when she heard seth''s request she was silent for a moment then nodded " sure I can ask 2 amazoness to help them train but it will depend on how strong they could get " when seth heard her agree he immediately princess carried hanc.o.c.k then kissed her " My princess is so nice those fools would celebrate if they knew that they could get stronger. "


    Hanc.o.c.k just hit him on his c.h.e.s.t saying " don''t ever do this infront of others do you understand? " seth just grinned widely upon hearing her words he started kissing her again this time he forced his tongue inside her mouth and started twirling her tongue, he then separated from here while hanc.o.c.k had a deep blush on her face. seth then told her to call for the 2 trainers while he will go to the ship and tell them the good news.


    While flying towards the ship seth was happy because jared and co. can now train properly he could see them working hard doing their own training at the ship, he then landed on the ship and told jared to call everyone because he has some announcement to make. jared immediately called them then after a couple of minutes all 24 crew members were present plus jared that will make them 25 in total.


    " Today I talked to the empress of the amazon lily Boa Hanc.o.c.k and requested her for two trainers to teach on how to fight and if you are lucky enough you could awaken your observation or armament haki. you would be training on an island called " Barbarous Island " it has fierce beasts residing in the island so I hope that no one would die during your training. I wont be following you as I also have my own training to do, I will go and find you after 4 months so hope that everyone would be stronger. "


    He then looked at jared who immediately went up to him seth gave him the bat-bat devil fruit saying " Give this fruit to the person who you think deserves it " after receiving the fruit jared and co. bowed towards seth saying in unison " THANK YOU BOSS FOR YOU HELP!! WE WILL NEVER DISSAPOINT YOU!! " they had tears on their eyes while looking at him.


    After telling them everything he wanted, he saw the kuja pirates ship going towards them he saw hanc.o.c.k with 5 woman behind her he only knew of two of the because they were her sisters the other were unknown to him. when they arrived hanc.o.c.k they stood by his side saying " I found 3 trainers who are willing to train your friends " she then looked at the men behind seth and looked towards him.


    She then signalled on one of her crew members who whistled in response immediately a giant sea king appeared beside their boat, the 3 trainers immediately jumped towards jared''s ship and tied a rope at the sea king. hanc.o.c.k seeing this just jumped at her ship waiting for seth, he knew that she didn''t really like being close to men so he looked at jared and co. saying " Goodluck to all of you I will see you after 4 months so don''t die on me " seth then jumped towards hanc.o.c.k''s ship. Jared and co. just kept on bowing towards seth and watched him go towards amazon while they were going to their training grounds at Barbarous Island.

 Chapter 18 - Not a please read this

    I could see many were dissatisfied at famines devil fruit so please spam on the comment what devil fruit you would like him to eat. I wont be removing his clone-clone fruit I have an idea on how famine could eat another fruit so please spam at the comment section what fruit and it''s use on the future.


    also leave some other ideas on future events so that I will know what are your preferences, and I could some idea from it.

 Chapter 19 - Seth sure knows how to BS

    Afther seeing jared and co. off, seth then went back at amazon lily with hanc.o.c.k, they were at their usual spot at the throne room seth was sitting on a couch while hanc.o.c.k was seated at her throne chair she then asked " so what are your plans now seth? " seth immediately responded with a grin " ofcourse that is to accompany my beautiful princess, well I also need to train but most of the time would be spend with you " hanc.o.c.k hearing this smiled at him sweetly.


    Seth was thinking on things that they could do during his stay here at amazon lily he was already on fantasy land, until he heard hanc.o.c.k saying " I know you have plenty of ideas for us to do but you gotta hold it for a while because earlier I received a call from the world government telling me to handle some troublesome pirates at the grandline " when seth heard her words he was dumbfounded then immediately got devastated ( my plans nooo! the sleepless nights! the candle light dinner! its all gone!!! )thought seth with a face you can''t even describe.


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing the looked he had on his face chuckled lightly then sat beside him " well don''t make that face I would be back in a month so while waiting for my return you should start training okay? " hanc.o.c.k then planted a kiss on his cheeks to cheer him up, seth was about to say that he can go to those pirates and handle them by himself but stopped when he received a kiss from hanc.o.c.k and calmed down a bit he then said " Okay, I''ll wait for you here to come back but if the world government interrupted my plans again i''ll be sure teach them a lesson "


    He was still pissed at the world government for interrupting his plans but let it slide for the time being even though he can move unhindered at the grandline the world government is not a pushover they have many elites and he knew he needed to train more so that he could contend against this massive organization.


    When she saw that seth wasn''t pissed anymore she immediately asked " so seth I hardly know anything about yourself all I know is you attacked a marine base and got instantly famous nothing more " seth hearing her ask immediately answered " I came from a small island on the grandline, I was an orphan with no parents I lived on a orphanage until I was 6 years old. then they threw me away. I didn''t have a choice but to live on the jungle there I fought for my food and fought to preserve my life. When I was 14 left that small island and started travelling my small boat got capsized by a sea king after floating for a couple of days on the endless sea I saw a island and immediately went there to take shelter.


    After swimming for who knows how long he finally reached the island then immediately fell asleep, he didn''t how many hours passed because the island was filled with black mist there was no sunlight on this island he named it " Dark Island ". he then explored the island luckily for him there were edible fruits growing on the island after exploring for a month he saw a small cave when he entered inside he was shocked because inside the cave there was big altar he got his ring and scythe at the that altar then when we exited the cave there was no more black mist he thought that the black was related to the altar.


    When he got back at his " home " he checked the items he got a dark purple scythe and a black ring he first checked the scythe it was somewhat heavy and a really sharp blade he then turned his attention to the black ring when he wore it and checked the ring seriously he was shocked to see only endless space he then hold the scythe but was surprised that it suddenly disappeared he then peered at the ring and saw the scythe inside it, he knew that the ring was some kind of space artifact.


    He then skipped everything else and told hanc.o.c.k that the scythe he took was a spirit weapon and it feeds on rare ore''s, graded weapon and blood. he then told her how he killed 4 evil pirate crew just to feed famine he didn''t told her about famine''s ability to extract devil fruit because it was one of his secrets. when hanc.o.c.k heard that famine could transform and turned into a boy she was flabbergasted because she haven''t heard of a weapon that could transform. after finishing his story hanc.o.c.k now knew more about seth and also started recounting her past experience on how she got captured then sold to the celestial and got rescued by fisher tiger to being an impress and a shicibukai.


    They didn''t even notice that it was already late because they got engrossed on their own stories ( A/N: well we all know that seth was just bullshitting on most part of his story ) hanc.o.c.k then told seth that she needed to prepare for their travel tomorrow morning so they ate dinner and hanc.o.c.k showed seth his room and went back to do her own things in preparation to their upcoming travel.

 Chapter 20 - Conviction!

    On the next day seth was standing at the islands gate watching as the kuja pirates were preparing to leave he then saw hanc.o.c.k and her 2 sisters walking towards the ship all the amazoness made way for them and bowed their heads towards hanc.o.c.k.


    He the went up to hanc.o.c.k and grabbed her by the waist ignoring the deathly stares the inhabitants of the island were giving him, looking straight at hanc.o.c.k''s beautiful eyes he said " my princess is really gorgeous I can''t even remove my eyes off of you for even a second when I see you " hanc.o.c.k had a bashful face then whispered " not here seth I can''t let them see me in this state " ingoring hanc.o.c.k''s pleas he then kissed her on the lips everyone was dumbfounded. they knew that there was a male residing on the palace but they didn''t know that he has a relationship with their empress.


    After kissing hanc.o.c.k, seth smiled at her bashful appearance " hahaha my princess is so cute here let me give you another kiss " when hanc.o.c.k saw seth was planning to kiss her again she immediately escaped from his grasp and directly boarded the ship when she felt that she was safe from the shameless man, she turned around and waved her hands towards him saying softly " wait for me " seth didn''t even need to hear what she said because he can read her lips.


    He then used his devil fruit to give the ship a light push, watching them leave until he can''t the sh.i.p.s silhoutte. seth immediately went to a nearby forest and started his training in the past couple of months seth conqueror''s haki was now at the peak of expert stage while his observation and armament haki were on the verge of breaking through the master stage.


    This was enough strength to contend on the war of the best, he was now focusing on his wind domain he can barely reach 2 meters on his domain. famine was still trying to awaken his devil fruit so that seth can wield a dual scythe properly without any mishaps.


    While seth was training his wind-wind devil fruits he heard sounds of footsteps approaching towards him he stopped training he waited for the arrival of his guest''s, a couple of minutes later he can saw 2 people the first one was elder nyon guarded by margaret. " oooh if isn''t elder nyon what brings you here to my training place? " he just smiled towards margaret sure she looks beautiful but seth didn''t like having many wives because he knew he cant please them all.


    Elder nyon looked for a place to sit down then started talking " So seth I can see that the Snake Princess likes you, I can''t believe you''ve manage to conqueror that hardheaded woman " seth just laughed at elder nyon''s remark " Well, I was just lucky and managed to squeeze in her heart that was made of stone." " so you know about her past? " seth nodded " Yes, I know and anyone ever tries to harm her in the future I would make sure that they would end up in a situation worst than death " he released some haki to back up his claim.


    Margaret was astonished because the man infront of her also has the same haki their empress have, hearing seth words and feeling the conviction in his claim smiled widely she thought ( we finally managed to have a powerful ally, Hanc.o.c.k would have lesser pressure because someone would be beside her supporting her if she ever needed any help and if ever they met a powerful enemy she knew that seth can easily handle any enemy below admiral level. ) well she still underestimated seth''s prowess because he can easily fight admiral level opponents but she didn''t know it, if she knew it she should be much more relieved.


    Finishing her thought she looked at the man infront of her with gratitude she said " Thank you, I hope you wont let her down in the future. to tell you the truth she has it rough because she''s following the orders of someone she hated the most but she can''t do anything about because if she will relinquish her title as a shichibukai amazon lily would immediately get under attacked by the world government. "


    Seth hearing elder nyon''s word got her hidden meaning he then nodded saying " Don''t worry who ever lays their hands on this island wont see another day " elder nyon was satisfied hearing seth''s claim she knew that amazon lily would be safe when seth was here.


    She then stood up with margaret and slighty bowed at seth with gratitude when she was about to leave she suddenly remembered " So seth when will you marry our empress? " seth hearing her was shocked then smiled he then told her " well it will depend on your empress I am always ready " then elder nyon and margaret left.


    When he saw elder nyon leaving he then thought " marriage huh? well I am all in if she ever wanted to marry right away, da*n hanc.o.c.k would look stunning with a wedding dress ) he then shooked his head ( gotta train first without strength I can''t protect the important people around me, if the world government ever tried to harm those that are close to me, I would make them regret ever laying their hands on them!! ) he then continued training his devil fruit but if you look at him closely you could see that his eyes were firm, thinking of his loved ones getting harmed by his enemies motivated him to be stronger he didn''t want hanc.o.c.k or anyone closer to him dying because he was weak. he must get stronger, much stronger than the admirals, much stronger than the so called four emperors and much much much stronger than anyone else who stands in his way!

 Chapter 21 - Risking ones life for power

    With a new found conviction seth started training seriously he was a happy go lucky person but he knew that if he would not start taking training seriously he would regret it when the comes if someone important get''s hurt and he can''t do anything about. he didn''t like this feeling he knew he was overthinking some things but he could feel that if he wont practice hard someone important to him would die.


    So he made a new training regime that would double his training effort, he first started training his aim and observation haki he sat down sensing the falling leaves with his observation haki and shoot wind blades towards them, he would do this everyday until he can hit 1000 leaves. the next training would be his armament haki he would need to clad a rock with his haki and destroy 1000 rocks without ever breaking the rock he first used, if it breaks he would need to restart the process.


    And lastly his wind domain he already reach the peak of advance stage in his devil fruit mastery and was on the verge of breaking through the expert stage and in order to train his wind domain he had an insane idea on how to achieve it he found a waterfall he would be using his wind domain to block the incoming water that would smash on to his head he summoned famine and told him to make a clone and guard him while he was training, he attached a rope at his body then flew below the waterfall and activate his domain at first he only lasted for 5 mins then got thrown at the water.


    Famine''s clone then pulled him to the surface, this was his first time experiencing getting wet and lose his power he was terrified because he could really die if famine didn''t pulled him up. he was so relieve that he told famine to guard him or else there would be no more seth in the one piece world. he then continued training like this for a whole month, he was training below the waterfall and his domain now reached a 5 meter radius he was happy at his progress then he felt someone approaching towards him he looked towards where the person would appear.


    He then saw hanc.o.c.k coming out of woods still looking beautiful as ever she was smiling at him and waited till he was finished on his training, seth then continued his training after an hour he was almosth exhausted and finished his training he flew towards hanc.o.c.k immediately holding her and kissing her with his tongue invading her mouth, hanc.o.c.k responded by twirling her tongue with his hanc.o.c.k broke free from seth''s kiss because she was about to suffocate and tried to catch some air.


    She then looked at seth and asked with a hint of anger " did you train the whole month here? and you do know that you could die if you ever got wet by the water, why are you training so hard that you''re even willing risk your life. you''re already so strong that you can fight evenly with an admiral " seth hearing hanc.o.c.k reprimanding him just looked her in the eyes and said " I know i was already strong in the past but I want to be much much much stronger, strong to the point that even admiral level opponents can''t land a single hit at me.


    Hanc.o.c.k was shocked hearing his words she then tiptoed and kissed him " Well okay mister strong guy now that im back I forbid you to train for a week and you would need to accompany me " seth just nodded at her words he knew that he needed to rest and this was a perfect way to have a rest. they then left and went towards the Snake Palace, when they reached the palace hanc.o.c.k immediately told him to take a bath because he really stinks seth hearing this and being the shameless guy he was, immediately went to hug hanc.o.c.k who in response immediately ran away.


    Seeing hanc.o.c.k fleeing away like he was some kind of dangerous disease just shooked his head and went to the bathroom and took a warm bath he forgot when was the last time he took a bath because he was so focused on training. after he took a bath he went towards the throne room there he saw the marigold,sandersonia and elder nyon.


    When he entered the room everyone looked towards him he was puzzled by their actions, when hanc.o.c.k immediately reprimanded him with a blush saying to wear some upper clothing because he only has a towel dr.a.p.ed around his shoulder showing his well toned muscles and a white short. He didn''t really care if they saw his upper body he won''t lose anything right? but he still listened to his future wife''s words and wore a blue tank top and sat at his usual place.


    Seth then asked " So how was your journey and interesting story? " hearing seth asking about her journey hanc.o.c.k then reiterated their journey, after reaching their destination she saw several women who were treated like prostitues by the pirates she immediately took action and subdued the pirates and freed the girls, after freeing them she immediately confronted the captain he was a man with a bounty of 163,000,000 beli she immediately fired her arrows at towards him.


    After fighting for 10 minutes the captain fell down face first and died she then took the spoils of war and stored her on the ship, they then left and headed back home. seth was dumbfounded and asked " that was it? and it took you a month to finish it? " hanc.o.c.k told him that the reason why it took a whole month because the island where the pirate resides was far and took them half a month to reach there. seth hearing this didn''t care anymore and just waited for hanc.o.c.k to finish her business here so that they could proceed to their long awaited date.

 Chapter 22 - Having a shoulder to lean on

    In the throne room hanc.o.c.k,sandersonia,marigold and elder nyon were discussing something''s seth didn''t joined their discussion because he didn''t care he laid down on couch and tried to sleep, he didn''t when their discussion will end so in order for him to not get bored he slept for a while whle waiting for them to finish.


    Seth slept like a log because when he was training he didn''t got a proper place to sleep this was the best sleep he ever got after his training. when he woke up it was already past midnight he looked at the empty room then sat down he didn''t know how long he slept, he used his observation haki to check if hanc.o.c.k was sleeping when he looked towards her room he saw the she wasn''t asleep but was standing outside her balcony.


    Seeing her gazing towards the starts he got up and walked towards her when he arrived outside the balcony he saw hanc.o.c.k in her pink night gown, he then went behind and hugged her. she didn''t got shocked because she already sensed seth when he was walking towards her didn''t conceal his aura. seth said " My beautiful princess why are you still awake? you do know that if girls dont get their beauty they would look stressed the following day. "


    Hanc.o.c.k just leaned towards seth and said " you know seth when me and my sisters escaped from Mary Geoise we didn''t know where to go we just kept on running, we sneaked on sh.i.p.s we didn''t even know where we were going but all we know is that it will be far from those monsters. we continued running until one day we were spotted by elder nyon and rayleigh they were the one''s who saved us and brought us back at amazon lily " hanc.o.c.k stopped and breathed in deeply then continued.


    " When we returned we were so happy the old empress welcomed us and asked us what happened to us. we told her that we were kidnapped and got bought by the celestial dragons when she heard this the empress immediately told us to never tell it to anybody and never show their tattoo''s because if the celestial dragon''s recognizes them they would be hunted down. " when I heard that we still needed to hide even when we were home I was devastated, I swore to become stronger so that I could protect myself and my sisters.


    Seth just kept quiet and let her continue her story he knew she needed someone to talk to, " We trained like crazy just so that we could have enough strength to defend ourselves when we felt that we were strong enough we set sail and with just a single journey I immediately received a bounty of 80,000,000 beli just a few weeks after I received an invitation from the world government they recruiting me to become one of the seven warlords. I first rejected their offer but elder nyon told me the benefits of becoming a warlord so I swallowed my pride in order to protect my people and accepted becoming a warlord of the sea." she then laughed in self mockery


    " Until today I''m still listening to them just so that my people would be safe " she then started sobbing " seth im tired of listening to others just so that they wouldn''t harm the people who are important to me, I''m tired and frustrated at myself because I can''t give my people the freedom they wanted we always felt suppressed like there''s always a knife pointed at our neck''s and with just a single mistake we would lose everything. I WANT TO BE FREE! I DON''T WANT TO BE SHACKLED FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE! " hanc.o.c.k then started shouting while tears were coming out from her eyes.


    Seth hugged her tightly he then started stroking her head trying to calm her down, but seth was far from being calm his slips were bleeding because he tried so hard to stop his haki from leaking out because hanc.o.c.k was still talking he didn''t wanted to interrupt her, now that she was done speaking all his suppressed haki exploded he then spoke with an overbearing manner " Hanc.o.c.k from now on you would resign your position of being a warlord of the sea, and you would relinquish your title as empress of amazon lily elder nyon would be taking your spot temporarily until a suitable candidate would replace her place."


    He then looked at hanc.o.c.k who was buried in his c.h.e.s.t, stroking her head he asked softly " Do you have any problems with my arrangements? " hanc.o.c.k shook her head in response and looked at seth with a beautiful smile on her face " Your decisions was the best from now on I would always be beside you on your future journey''s. " seeing her smile again seth was happy to see that he had lessened the burden that she was carrying all this time.


    Seth then asked hanc.o.c.k " If you would follow me on my future travels who would lead the kuja pirates? don''t tell me you will disband your crew? " hanc.o.c.k shook hear head then said " ofcourse not silly, My two sisters would lead the kuja pirates in my absence. " seth hearing her words nodded in agreement


    When he saw that hanc.o.c.k finally calmed down he told her to go and take a rest, he didn''t want to have a s*x with her when she is emotionally unstable there was no need to hurry she was his already anyway. after sending hanc.o.c.k to her room seth also went towards his own room, ( da*n now you''ve done it Mr. knight in shining armor, you just officially became a captain. well no use it brooding over spilled milk let''s just go with the flow ) thought seth whie laying down on his bed.


    While he was about to sleep he suddenly remembered that he needed a ship ( haaay guess I have to go visit water 7 I think it was at this time that the water 7 arc would start or it was already starting well who cares i''ll think about those troublesome things tomorrow )

 Chapter 23 - Hanc.o.c.ks cooking

    The next day seth got up from the bad and started stretching ( starting from on many people''s lives would depend on me, haaay can''t do anything about it I already told hanc.o.c.k to relieve her duties so that she could take a good long rest ) he then wash himself got dressed and went out, while he was walking towards the throne room he smelled something burning.


    He followed the smell what he saw was hanc.o.c.k trying to put off the fire, the egg got burned and the frying pan was on fire ( What? How can an egg be burned to an extent that it begun to burst into flames?! ) thought seth while watching a comical hanc.o.c.k who was running back and forth to extinguish the fire.


    When the fire was finally extinguished she then turned towards seth with a red face and tears on her eyes, seth was put on an awkward spot he didn''t know what to say to comfort her so he steeled his self and smile at her saying " It''s okay to fail hanc.o.c.k, without experiencing failure you wont ever succeed " when she heard his words she brigthened up ( yes, why am I being so negative failure is only normal. yosh!! let''s try it again! )


    When seth saw the burning eyes of hanc.o.c.k he knew the he fcked up ( hayysss, looks like I wont get to eat anything until she succeeds ) seth then found a chair to sit down and watched hanc.o.c.k starting cooking again then she failed another try failed again and again and again .. ( I knew it, no food for you today Mr. nice guy )


    After failing for who knows how many times hanc.o.c.k finally cooked an egg that wasn''t burned she then presented it to seth with a toasted bread, seth who was day dreaming about food was surprised to see a plate with egg and bread infront of him he rubbed his eyes to see if he wasn''t day dreaming which hanc.o.c.k saw and she started pouting at seth''s reaction.


    Seth realizing his mistake immediately smiled at hanc.o.c.k and shamelessy disregarded his mistake earlier and looked at food exclaiming " OMG! my princess sure knows how to cook, da*n this looks good let''s stop being pirates and just open our own restaurant It would surely become famous. " seth was complementing her food like it was the best food in the entire one piece world just so that she would feel happy about her success.


    Hanc.o.c.k knew that seth was just saying this to make her feel good, but even though she knew this she was still happy well who wouldn''t be? the one she loves is complementing her food of course she would be happy she then sat opposite of seth and watched him eat with a smiling face.


    He then looked at her and asked " why aren''t you eating? are you on a diet? " hearing his words hanc.o.c.k just smiled and said " Well I''m not hungry I already ate some bread earlier " seth hearing that she already ate stopped asking.


    After finishing his food he then asked hanc.o.c.k " did you already told elder nyon and your sisters about the arrangements? " she shooked her heard saying " I was busy preparing food for you and I was waiting for you so that we could tell them together. he nodded stood up and they went towards the throne room where they will have their meeting and discuss about their future actions.


    When they reached the throne room sandersonia, marigold and elder nyon were already waiting for them on the throne room, then both seth and hanc.o.c.k proceeded towards the throne chair what shocked the three of them was that hanc.o.c.k wasn''t the one who sat on the chair. but seth he looked comfortable like it was just the right place for him.


    He then looked at three ladies infront of him with dumbfounded looks, sandersonia and marigold were about to lash out on him, he immediately released his conqueror''s haki and pressured them to stand back. elder nyon didn''t say anything and waited for seth to speak when they were already settled he then spoke " Starting today Boa Hanc.o.c.k one of the 7 warlords of the sea will resign, She will also step-down from being the empress of amazon lily. "


    Sandersonia,marigold and elder nyon were shocked they can''t process what seth just told them and looked at him with questioning looks, seth seeing them confused ignored them and continued " Elder nyon would then replace hanc.o.c.k as empress of amazon lily until a suitable heir would be chosen, Hanc.o.c.k will also step down from being the captain of the kuja pirates and will be replaced by sandersonia and marigold. "


    Elder nyon was the first to react and asked " Why? why would she need to resign all her positions? " sandersonia and marigold also reacted " Yes! why would we listen to you! elder sister won''t ever step down on being an empress of amazon lily and captain of the kuja pirates " seth hearing their words shook his head in dissapointment.


    " You both are selfish do you know that " he looked at sandersonia and marigold then continued " did you know that your elder sister is already tired? she is carrying all this responsibilities and burden of keeping everyone in the amazon lily safe, your sister is already drained out she needs to rest and delegate trust worthy people to replace her position as captain."


    Seth stopped talking even though he still got more to say to the two ignorant ladies infront of him. he let them think about their actions and waited for them to finish, sandersonia and marigold who were thinking about seth''s words realized that he was right. they were ashamed because they were always beside their elder sister and they didn''t even notice that she was burdened by a lot of things. they then promised to help their sister from here on out to take some of her burdens off her shoulders.


    They then looked at seth with fire in their eyes they said with conviction " We Sandersonia and Marigold would glady accept our new roles as Captains of the Kuja pirates, we would do our best to lessen the burdens of our elder sister." they then looked at hanc.o.c.k who in response smiled at them with tears on her eyes, she was happy and touched that her sisters would accept to lessen her burdens.

 Chapter 24 - Preparations

    After letting sandersonia and marigold understand the situation seth then looked towards elder nyon asking " so elder nyon do you have something to ask concerning my arrangements? " shook her head in response " I don''t have any complains but isn''t it a little too early for hanc.o.c.k to resign from the being a warlord? " hearing this seth went silent then thought for a moment he then looked at hanc.o.c.k asking for her opinion.


    Hanc.o.c.k also had thoughtful look she then said " elder nyon is right I can still stick to being a warlord for the time being " then she looked at seth with a smirk " and you mister has a lot of work to do first you need a ship then you still don''t have a crew, I don''t mind having some males on our ship but I don''t like it if there are too many, I also won''t stop you from having other girls but they need to first pass through me and you can''t have more than 3 that''s me included. Hayyy I know that with your charisma many girls would fall for you but don''t go taking girls without proper consideration.


    Seth hearing hanc.o.c.k''s words sweated a bit he knew that he''s got a lot of work to do, but when he heard her last sentence''s he was shocked ( She''s okay if I have other girls? HAHAHAHAHA and here I thought that hanc.o.c.k would only be my girl, I was already prepared only having a single wife but now that seth consented on having 2 more wives then why not? ) seth thought while grinning, when hanc.o.c.k saw this she pulled his ears and said " ohhh you still didn''t brought me out on a date and you''re already thinking at other girls? hmp! we''ll see if I wont castrate you!"


    When he heard her threat he didn''t know but his legs got soft and he instinctively protected his manhood, he then smiled towards hanc.o.c.k saying " ofcourse I didn''t forgot about our date my princess we were just busy right now and didn''t have time, don''t worry after finishing everything I would take you to the most wonderful date ever. "


    When she heard his words she snorted and response and walked out of the room with her sisters following behind her, elder nyon then looked at seth saying " Hehehe I didn''t know that our protector would be scared of his woman " seth smiled wearily hearing elder nyon''s teasing words " what can I do about it? she''s my woman I can''t possibly ignore her words right? "


    Elder nyon smiled then also left the room leaving seth behind, he was now all by himself sitting on the throne room he was thinking what to do next he can go to galley-la and asked iceburg and his team to make him a grand ship. then he decided to wait until the water 7 arc ends he didn''t like to get entangled with luffy''s business he was already busy and didn''t have time to care about other people.


    He then decided to prepare for their date he was thinking he called out famine who now looked like 7-8 years old " da*n you grow so fast kid " exclaimed seth, he was ready for famine to curse at him calling him names but seth was shocked because famine just nodded then explained " yes, it''s because of the time ration inside the ring so why did you call me? " seth was shocked to the core he thought ( is this even famine? does he have the bipolar mood disease? )


    Seth then approached famine and touched his forehead to check if he has a cold, famine seeing his actions immediately flared up and shouted " what do you think you are doing?! you think i''m sick?! im a fcking spirit weapon why would i get sick?! you fcking pig brain! " seth seeing him flared up confirmed his speculation ( Yup, he has that disease poor kid ) seth pitied famine in his mind.


    Famine then asked " so why did you summoned me? " seth then told his purpose " I want you to decrease the time in the ring just for today because I got something to do and the ring is needed " famine just nodded in response and returned inside the ring.


    Now that the important part was done let''s look for a suitable place to have the dinner, he then flew everywhere on the island to find a suitable place but didn''t find any. then he realized the best way to have a dinner date he then started laughing like crazy and looked for the things he need for the date table,chairs,table cloth,plates and utensils.


    When he already prepared everything he then looked at the time there was still sometime until night time he then went towards hanc.o.c.k''s room and told her that they would have their dinner date tonight so she should get ready. when she heard him she just nodded with indifference but when she saw seth leave she immediately ran everywhere and started panicking she didn''t know what to wear.


    Seth went back to his room and choosed the clothes that he would wear, he knew that hanc.o.c.k was now running everywhere finding clothes to wear but he didn''t tease her because he knew that she was just excited for their incoming date and wanted to look nice.


    After preparing his clothes he then went to the bathroom and took a long warm bath to relax himself he knew that after this he would be busy, so he enjoyed all rest that he he could get he still needed to find crew members for his ship, he was thinking about Jared and co. but decided not to include them onto his ship, because when he reach the new world he would need strong allies and jared''s crew would be one of them.

 Chapter 25 - Date Night!

    After taking a long bath seth then got up and got ready to dress, he wore blue tuxedo with shirt and a black ribbon, he complemented his tuxedo with a matching blue pants and black shoes. he then looked towards the mirror to see his suit when he saw his reflection and being the shameless/narcistic person he was begin complementing himself.


    He then went to the kitchen to get the food that he specifically ask the chefs to cook, it was foods from his world and he instructed every step to the chefs so that they would get it right. after storing the foods on the ring he then double checked everything, from chairs to candles and napkins ( A/N: Da*n seth sure knows how to set up a date ) when he saw that everything was there he then went towards hanc.o.c.ks room knocking the door.


    A couple of minutes later hanc.o.c.k opened the door when seth saw her he was awestruck by her beauty ( My god! ) thought seth. he speechless because the girl before him was soooo beautiful, she wore a revealing blue blouse that is above her navel with blue long sarong that exposed her long slender legs. they had matching outfits, when hanc.o.c.k saw seth''s expression she was happy because all her hard work paid off.


    After recovering from his shock seth fake a cough then " *cough* *cough* so hanc.o.c.k are you ready for our date? " hanc.o.c.k seeing his reaction just smiled proudly because he was still awestruck by her, she then nodded in response. seth then took out a scarf seeing this hanc.o.c.k was puzzled then seth said " You must put this on and no questions " she was about ask him something but stayed quiet hearing his words, she then wore the scarf.


    Seeing her wearing the scarf seth then activated his wind-wind fruit lifting her gently, she was shocked that she was floating but realizing that it was seth''s doing she didn''t mind it that much. they then floated for a couple of minutes when they reached their destination seth immediately released his wind domain thats reaches up to 8 cubic meters.


    (A/N: When training under the waterfall he only used a 5 cubic meter wind domain so that he could last longer and but when he use it freely without any disturbance he can release a 8 cubic meter domain that could last up to 2-3 hours. )


    After releasing his domain he then set up the candles,table,table cloth,chairs,and utensils he then brought hanc.o.c.k to her chair and let her take it seat, " you can remove the scarf " she then took off the scarf what she saw shocked her, they were at the peak of amazon lily where the statues of snakes were, they were floating a top of it then she looked infront of here there was table set with scented candles it really smelled good.


    Seth snapped his fingers then a wine bottle and 2 wine glass appeared, she was shocked to see the wine suddenly appear but she remembered he had weird ring space artifact that can store things. he then opened the bottle with a *pop!* sound then filled hanc.o.c.k''s glass then his, he asked " do you the set up of our date my princess? " hanc.o.c.k nodded with a smile " it''s beautiful and I can''t believe you used your devil fruit awakening just for a date. "


    " well ofcourse if it''s for your happiness I would do anything just to make you smile " seth said with a wink. " glib-tongue " hanc.o.c.k just rolled her eyes at him. she then asked " what are going to eat? don''t tell me we are just going to drink some wine here? " in response to hanc.o.c.k''s question seth snapped his fingers again and two plates with soup appeared.


    " Let''s start with a seafood ciopinno this would be a 3 course meal so enjoy the meal my pricess " she looked at the food and asked " what kind of soup is this seth? this is my first seeing this type of soup " he then explained " is comprised of shrimp, clams and crab meat with some other seasoning " hanc.o.c.k just nodded and tried the soup.


    She exclaimed while tasting the soup " this is delicious where did you discover this soup? "


    " well it''s a secret but don''t worry I already told the chef at amazon lily about this recipe and you can ask them to cook it for you in the future " hearing that she can eat it again hanc.o.c.k was happy then continued eating the soup, seth also started eating.


    After finishing their soup hanc.o.c.k asked " so what''s the next dish? " seth was shocked is she only here for the food? but he didn''t mind and immediately took out the main dish " here is our main dish princess this is a Portobello-stuffed pork roast, please do enjoy " he then took 2 new clean plates and gave one to hanc.o.c.k and gave her a slice of pork.


    When she tasted it she was on cloud nine she can''t believe all the food that seth introduced her were all so good she then looked at seth seriously then asked with a red face " ummmm, seth can you teach the chefs at amazon all the amazing foods that you know? I wan''t to taste them all. if you dont mind " seth seeing her shy expression can''t help but laugh, seeing the he was laughing at her hanc.o.c.k pouted.


    " Hahahaha ofcourse whatever my princess want''s it shall be given to you. " they then continued to eat. after finishing the main dish seth then took out the dessert it was a red velvet cake roll, hanc.o.c.k immediately fell inlove with and as usual request that the chef would learn the recipe for the cake.


    After they finished their foods hanc.o.c.k had a satisfied look on her face she was smiling like a little girl who just went to the amus.e.m.e.nt park. she then asked " so seth what are your next plans? I know that you would be gone for a while after our date am I right? " he just nodded in response hanc.o.c.k continued " Please be careful on your journey, remember that you''re not living for yourself anymore you got people who are depending on you. "


    When she finished her words she got up and sat on seth''s l.a.p, sealing her lips with his.

 Chapter 26 - Man and Woman (R18+)

    Seth and hanc.o.c.k continued kissing with their tongues twirling around grabbed hanc.o.c.k''s a*s gripping with his hands, hanc.o.c.k with released a soft m.o.a.n " hmmmmm " hearing her m.o.a.n seth''s suppressed d.e.s.i.r.es reached it''s peak. he began kissing her neck while carressing her firm a*s, when he was about to moved to her t.i.t.s she stopped him saying " Not here let''s go to my room "


    Which seth immediately complied he cleared everthing throwing it all in the ring, then immediately released his devil fruit powers flying towards hanc.o.c.k'' room which they reached within a mintue. upon landing search immediately sealed the room with his wind domain no sounds would be heard by anyone even if they kept on shouting atop their lungs.


    He then kissed hanc.o.c.k slowly, he didn''t want her first time to be on a fast pace so he started slow. while kissing clothes were slowly thrown off left and right when they separated their kiss seth was only wearing his boxers while hanc.o.c.k was only left with a black thong that made her looked s.e.xy he didn''t wore any bra as her blouse already has pads in it.


    They were looking with each other eye to eye then " I love you hanc.o.c.k I promise you that I would be there with you on times where you feel down, when you feel that everyone is against you I would be there by side supporting you, when you feel you need to a shoulder to lean know that my shoulder is broad enough to carry all you burdens. " hearing this hanc.o.c.k buried her head in seth''s c.h.e.s.t and responded with a "un"


    She the looked up to him and started kissing him with fiery passion seth responded with a equal passion of kiss, they then went to the bed seth started kissing her pink t.i.t.s nibbling them softly hanc.o.c.k started m.o.a.ning from seth''s action. he then went down remove her wet thong he realized that hanc.o.c.k was so wet with just him nibbling her t.i.t.s.


    Seeing the pink and juicy pus*y of hanc.o.c.k, seth immediately dived in and started l.i.c.k.i.n.g her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s and her uretha " uuuuhmmmmmmmmmm! " hanc.o.c.k started m.o.a.ning with suppressed sound. she didn''t know what to do she kept on experiencing p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e every second and it''s something was starting to build up in her body.


    Seth kept on l.i.c.k.i.n.g her pus*y he then slowly inserted his index finger in her p.u.s.s.y, then started fingering her slowly hanc.o.c.k''s body spasmed then she squirted on the face of seth " aaaaaaah!!! huuuuh .. huuuuuh .. " after squirting she started breathing heavily seth then drank all her love juice like it was the best drink in the world.


    He cleaned his face first with the bed sheets and started kissing hanc.o.c.k again, he was positioning his p.e.n.i.s at entrance off her v.a.g.i.n.a he looked at hanc.o.c.k asking " are you ready " she just nod in response and said " softly " seth then began pushing his p.e.n.i.s inside of her, hanc.o.c.k felt his p.e.n.i.s penetrating her she hugged seth tightly to brace herself.


    Seth felt her h.y.m.e.n and immediately thrust into her " aaaaah! " hanc.o.c.k explained there was tears in her eyes seth asked softly " are you okay? " she kissed him in response. he then started thrusting her picking up the pace hanc.o.c.k just kept on m.o.a.ning, when he saw that she was enjoying it he started thrusting her deeper and faster " ah! ah! ah! ah! seth keep on going im about to c.u.m! " hearing her words seth started thrusting deeper and with more power.


    Hanc.o.c.k hugged his back tightly she said " please c.u.m inside me we have a medicine which could prevent pregnacy so no need to worry and release in inside of me " seth who was still thrusting heard her words and started kissing her. they kept on going until both of them m.o.a.n " aaah! im c.u.m.m.i.n.g hancok! " " release it inside me! fill me up seth! aaaah! "


    After c.u.m.m.i.n.g hanc.o.c.k was now resting on seth''s c.h.e.s.t while he was c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair, " Seth I love you " she pecked his lips " I love you too hanc.o.c.k from now on all your I would bear all your burdens so all you need to do is always stay by my side and let me handle everything." Hanc.o.c.k shooked her head in response " you''re wrong seth, I don''t want you to take all my burdens what I want is for us to share our burdens and face it together, I believe that together we can face anything as long you believe in me there would nothing that could hinder us."


    Hearing her words seth smiled at her and started kissing hanc.o.c.k and c.a.r.e.s.sing her b.o.o.b.s they began to start another round of passion. The next morning seth got up to see a sleeping hanc.o.c.k beside him, he got dressed kissed her in the forehead and headed out, after 30 mins seth returned to the room carrying a tray with 2 eggs, 2 pancakes , slices of bacons and a pithcer of orange juice.


    He placed the tray at the table beside the bed and woke up hanc.o.c.k " princess wakey wakey it''s time for breakfast " hanc.o.c.k drowsily woked up. seth took out a shirt from the ring and let her used it, after seeing her get dressed he brought the tray infront of her saying " Breakfast on bed for my beautiful princess " seeing him preparing a breakfast for her, hanc.o.c.k felt touched and lucky to have seth by her side she then pecked his lips.


    Then she turned her attention to the food seth brought her, she then started eating seth filled up a glass of orange juice for her, seeing wasn''t eaitng she started feeding him with food and laughing because some sauce got smeared on his face. they then continued their breakfast filled with love and laughter.

 Chapter 27 - New Empress

    After eating their breakfast they both took a warm bath and had some intimate moments in the bathroom. he then looked at hanc.o.c.k getting dressed and said " hanc.o.c.k i''m a possesive guy and get easily jealous so please wear less revealing clothes or else every guy who will look at you with l.u.s.t would be famine''s snack." when she heard him she went up to him and kissed him slowly " don''t worry dear I wouldn''t want every person to die from blood loss ufufufu " hanc.o.c.k giggled.


    She then got dressed now with less revealing parts her b.r.e.a.s.t can''t be seen anymore and she now wore matching women''s boxer she told him that If she change her skirt she can''t fight properly so he told her to wear a boxer that would match her outfit. seth then wore his usual black open coat with no shirt inside and you can see his well toned muscle with a matching black pants and black shoes.


    While they were walking through the hall they met elder nyon who had a smile on her face and gave them a thoughtful look. seeing this seth just smiled back at her while hanc.o.c.k was blushing, he then asked " So elder nyon is there anything you want to talk about? don''t tell me you were waiting standing here just to give us a thoughtful look and leave? "


    Elder nyon rolled her eyes at him said " Ofcourse not, you think I have the time to stand here when I got a lot of things to do now that I''m the "standin" empress of amazon lily. I was waiting for you two let''s first go to the throne room to discuss further details. "


    They then followed elder nyon to the throne room when they entered seth didn''t sit on the throne chair but sat on his usual couch with crossed legs and hanc.o.c.k sat beside him, elder looked at him questioningly seeing her look he shrugged and said " I only sat there last time to tell you guys the arrangement now that everything is settled you can now sit on the throne you''re now the empress remember?"


    Elder nyon shooked her head then said " I won''t sit on the throne it will be left until a new empress is chosen and that is the reason why I called you here. to choose suitable candidates who has the potential to be the new empress of amazon lily" hearing this hanc.o.c.k began thinking of potential candidates.


    Seeing them thinking hard seth said " how about that short haired blondie with a green snake coiled around her " hearing him hanc.o.c.k asked " do you mean margaret?. " " I dont know here name I only saw one time when she accompanied elder nyon when they visited me while I was training " elder nyon nodded towards hanc.o.c.k " yes, she is referring to margaret. seth tell why did you think she is a suitable candidate to become the new empress? " she asked seth curiously.


    " Let''s just say that my " Intuition " played a big part on it. " hanc.o.c.k looked at seth intently and said " don''t tell me that you like that girl? " hearing her question seth immediately shooked his head in denial " ofcourse not princess we just got together I wont find another wife anytime soon " hanc.o.c.k snorted in response " hmp! you better! you still got a lot work that needs to be done mister so don''t go around and start finding potential wives REMEMBER! you can only get 2 more wives then no more or else I would assure you mister seth that I would castrate you! "


    Seth immediately clamped his legs and protected his manhood he knew that hanc.o.c.k wasn''t joking and she would really cut off his manhood. my god just thinking about life without my d*ck is like a living hell. he then nodded furiously like a chick at hanc.o.c.k " yes princess I promise that I would only get 3 wives no more no less. "


    After looking at the seth being taught by hanc.o.c.k she then went out and called margaret. after a couple of minutes she came back with a blonde girl following behind her she was clearly nervous, she didn''t know why she was called here to the throne room.


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing that margaret was there she stopped pestering seth while latter was glad that hanc.o.c.k stopped with her antics she kept on saying that if he found a girl and wanted her to be his wife she needs to pass through her thorough screening first when seth heard this he prayed for his future wives.


    He then turned his attention toward the nervous girl infront of them who was clearly shaking, he the whispered to hanc.o.c.k " hey princess why is she shaking? does she have some kind of disease that cause her to keep on shaking? " she just rolled her eyes towards him. when he saw this seth then begin to sulk and closed his eyes not caring about there discussion.


    Hanc.o.c.k ignored the sulking man beside her and spoke to the nervous girl " margaret no need to get nervous you didn''t do anything wrong we called you here because we got something to discuss with you. " hearing hanc.o.c.k''s word margaret began to relax and nodded at hanc.o.c.k " what is it that I could of service snake princess."


    Seeing here being so formal hanc.o.c.k smiled then said " We were discussing about potential candidates who can lead the amazon lily in the future, you were already told that I already stepped down from being the empress and elder nyon is only there until a suitable candidate is chosen. " margaret just nodded, hanc.o.c.k continued " when we were discusinng my husband this sulky guy beside him told us that you were a suitable candidate to be the next empress. "


    Margaret was first shocked that their snake princess already has a husband but she was more shocked that hanc.o.c.k''s husband chose her to be next empress she didn''t how to react and quickly said " No snake princess I am not worthy of becoming an empress. " seth who was sulky looked at margaret and told her " why not? we already decided that you would be the next empress so there''s no use on denying it, we know that you have the qualities of becoming a good empress thats why we chose you. " he then took out a blood red fruit and tossed it to margaret.


    "That is a powerful logia type devil fruit the " Blood-blood fruit " you can turn your body into blood so and so forth. It is your job to summon its full potential so don''t let us down " everyone was shocked including hanc.o.c.k she knew that he had 2 logia devil fruits but she can''t believe he would give it so casually. seth seeing her look said " We need strong allies in the future and the new empress of amazon should also need to be strong im doing this for the sake of amazon lily. "

 Chapter 28 - Onwards!

    Hearing his words she felt touched because seth was willing to give a powerful devil fruit to a stranger in order for her home to be safe. seth seeing the infatuated look on hanc.o.c.k''s face, he smiled at her thenkissed her lips startling her greatly she then looked at margaret and elder nyon the former was looking left and right whistling while the latter was looking at her with a smile on her face. hanc.o.c.k immediately blushed and started hitting seth''s c.h.e.s.t while cursing him.


    Seth ignoring the bashful princess beside him then said to the girl infront of him who was feigning ignorance " so margaret have you decided? " hearing his question margaret closed her eyes then inhaled deeply she looked at seth saying " I Ascot Margaret accept the role of being the new empress of amazon lily, I promise to protect each and every inhabitants of the islands and become strong to fight againist future invaders


    *clap*clap*clap* seth started clapping he then looked at elder nyon and said " elder nyon please prepare all the necessary preparation so that we can crown margaret as the new empress of amazon lily " elder nyon nodded then went out to prepare. leaving behind margaret she then looked at the blood red fruit in her hands then looked at seth, he smiled saying " Go on eat it, it is my gift to the new empress of the amazon lily be sure to lead everyone well "


    Margaret then started eating the fruit, a couple minutes she started throwing up " Hahahahaha, that''s the price you pay when you eat the fruit does it taste good? " seth teased while looking at her. margaret shooked her head in response after she stopped throwing up she then concentrated on her hand when suddenly her hand turned into a red liquid substance.


    " you would need to train hard in order for you to gain full control of your devil fruit. " he then stood up followed by hanc.o.c.k, he then tapped margaret shoulder " Work hard Empress Margaret " then walked out, hanc.o.c.k also congratulated margaret then followed behind seth.


    Seeing that she was all alone on the throne room she looked and concentrated on the throne chair she then walked towards it and c.a.r.e.s.sed the chair she then sat on it. ( wooooh I can''t believe I became the empress and got a powerful devil fruit its so surreal ) she then started thiking about everything that happened when she entered the room.


    Leaving margaret on the throne to process her thoughts, seth and hanc.o.c.k then went back to their room upon entering the room hanc.o.c.k immediately hugged seth from behind and whispered " dear thank you for everything you have done for me and for protecting amazon lily even giving the new empress a powerful fruit" seth c.a.r.e.s.sed her head then chucked " why are you being so silly do you think I didn''t took anything from them?"


    Hanc.o.c.k was confused hearing his words, seth seeing this whispered in her ears " didn''t I got their old empress as my wife? I think it was a fair trade if you ask me. " hanc.o.c.k started pouting " so am I just an item that can be traded huh?! " seth immediately laugh and hugged the pouting princess " I was just kidding, I know that amazon lily is important to you so ofcourse I''ve got to give my best to make it powerful so that can they protect theirselves.


    " So what''s your plan now? " hanc.o.c.k asked. " well I think I would spend some more time with my beautiful wife and live a life full of passion. " hanc.o.c.k hearing his words immediately blushed and was about to retort at him but her lips were immediately sealed by seth and the room was filled with m.o.a.ning sounds.


    4 days passed by and seth was now reading a newspaper the main article was about the Strawhats who went to enies lobby and wrecked havoc. there was a picture of enies lobby it was completely destroyed the world government told that it was the strawhats who destroyed enies lobby ( well seth clearly knew that it was the doing of spandam because he summoned the buster call )


    Then he saw the new bounties of the strawhat he laughed at sanji''s photo and laughed harder when he saw chopper''s bounty. poor deer he fought bravely and only got a bounty of 50 beli what a great injustice.


    Hanc.o.c.k saw seth reading the newspaper and came to him asking " Dear what are you reading and why are you laughing? " he then told her about enies lobby being destroyed by the straw hats, and showed her sanji''s and chopper''s bounty she also laughed because it was her first time seeing a pirate with a bounty of 50 beli.


    After reading the news seth looked at hanc.o.c.k and said " Princess in 2 days I would need to go to water 7 and tell them to build me he best pirate ship that they could ever build, I also need an eternal pose of water 7 and amazon lily so that I can return immediately. " hanc.o.c.k just nodded in response she knew that seth has a lot of things to do. and his vacation was finally over so she immediately prepared his things.


    2 days passed and seth was now with hanc.o.c.k at their balcony he kissed her and said " Don''t worry princess no one in the grandline can even leave a scratch tinme so no need to worry to much okay? I already left you my vivre card and a den-den mushi for communication purpose." hanc.o.c.k nodded and also kissed him " I know your strong but don''t be too confident out there and no flirting with other girls!! " seth smiled at her then started floating he was concentrating air on his foot when he felt that it was enough he kicked in the air and started flying with unbelievable speed.

 Chapter 29 - Air Mimicry

    While flying towards water 7 he created a wind shield then took out a bunch of wanted posters, he told hanc.o.c.k to compile the wanted posters of evil pirates so that in the off chance he met them during his travels he can immediately feed them to famine.


    He was looking at the posters when he saw a pirate ship on his right side, he then approached the ship then asked " Who is the captain of your ship could you please introduce yourself " the crew of the they were about to jeer at him, seth expecting this to happen immediately showed his wanted poster " Im a man with a bounty of 350,000,000 so if you still want to laugh at me feel free to do so." when they saw his bounty they immediately paled and ran towards the captains cabin.


    Moments later a middle aged man with a captain''s coat approached seth " Welcome to my ship mr. seth may I know what is the reason that you approached us? " seth just looked at him " Introduce yourself to me then I would know what do with you." the captain immediately introduced his self " My name is Regin the captain of the Jade pirates with a bounty of 89,000,000 beli."


    Seth then took out the bounty posters then scanned it, after scanning for a couple of minutes he stopped and raised a bounty poster then showed it to Regin" is this you? to which regin nodded " Good, Thank you for cooperating with me. you can now rest peacfully in the afterlife " after finishing his speech he immediately release hundreds of wind blades he named this move " ???? "


    (A/N: Please choose a suitable name for the skill. )


    Then hundreds of wind blades flew towards the ship killing everybody onboard he then summoned famine " It''s meal time famine " the scythe immediately flew towards the bloodied ship and started s.u.c.k.i.n.g all the blood after a few minutes famine returned to seth and said " thanks for the food master " then famine returned inside the training and continued his training.


    Lately famine was starting to call him master and became more tamed, seth didn''t mind him becoming more obedient and was happy that he started listening to his command without talking back. seth then collected some spoils of war inside the ship then continued his journey towards water 7.


    It took seth a whole week to reach water 7 on his way here he encountered a bunch of pirate ship and "sank" 3 of them making famine happy because he got a lot of food. upon landing on water 7 he saw that many were busy repairing their houses because they were just hit by the biggest " Aqua Laguna " ever and was still on their recovering phase.


    He asked for directions on where he could buy a ship the old man told him to go to dock 1 and pointed him the direction where dock 1 was located. seth then flew towards dock 1 leaving a stunned old man behind. when he landed he garnered some attention then a blonde man with orange tinted goggles approached him " what''s your business here? do you know this is private property? why did just barged in here without a care in the world huh?! " this guy was paulie.


    Seth then apologized " well Im sorry for barging in blondie I didn''t know the place I was looking for higher ranking shipwright so that I could me iceburg " hearing this paulie immediately raised his guard up and asked with a threatening voice " What do you want? why are you looking for our boss, do remember that this is our territory and you can''t just come in and look for the boss "


    Looking at paulie who was overreacting seth just rolled his eyes at him " please use your brain okay? Im obviously looking for your boss to talk about business. so can you call him and tell him that someone is looking for him " paulie snorted in response " why would boss have the time to spare for a nobody like you? " seth was starting to get angry he wasn''t here for a fight he just came here to ask for a ship.


    He immediately release his haki towards paulie making the blondie fall to his knees " Haaaay, why can''t you just listen to me blondie? I clearly came here with good intentions you really just have to piss me off. " he then increased the pressure paulie was now laying on the floor face first when seth thought that it was enough he immediately withdrew his haki he then looked at paulie with a smile on his face.


    Paulie seeing his smile almost kneeled again he knew that this guy infront of him was not to be messed with so he immediately ran towards a newly built wooden house. moments later paulie walked out of the building followed by a man with blue hair this guy was Iceburg the one seth was looking for.


    He waited until they finally reached him, Iceburg was the first one to speak " I''m sorry for my idiotic subordinate please do forgive him " he then bowed towards seth " My name is Iceburg I heard that you went here for business purposes so I believe you would like to have a ship right? " seth nodded and handed him a blueprint of the ship he said " I want the ship to made of from Adam''s wood money is not a problem to me just tell me how much is the cost "


    Iceburg was shocked hearing him say that he wanted his ship made out of Adam''s wood and immediately said " Sir, obtaining adam''s wood isn''t easy we need a large sum of money inorder to get it " seth then snapped his fingers and a bunch of golds appeared beside him " I estimate this golds would be worth 500,000,000 beli or more take it and build me my ship as soon as possible I would be around town to sight see " he then gave iceburg a white paper " that is called a vivre card it would always point towards my direction so if you want to look for me just follow where the card moves see ya"


    He then immediately disappeared shocking iceburg and paulie the latter was sweating bullets feeling lucky that seth didn''t killed him. the move seth used to disappear is called air mimicry he can transform his body into air and immediately "disappear" from others sight.

 Chapter 30 - Wind Sphere

    After finishing his business on Dock 1 seth started roaming water 7 while walking he thought ( hanc.o.c.k would love to ride those yagara bulls and enjoy a romantic date strolling around town ) he then stopped infront of a restaurant he was hungry so he grabbed a quick bite to eat.


    Seth then rented a room to rest he wast tired from the endless travel, laying down the bed he was in deep thought he got the idea of using his wind to form a "creature" like the magellan''s hydra. he was thinking what creature was fitting for him, he was beginning to get sleepy as it was starting to get dark so he left the "creature" idea for the future.


    He woke up the next morning doing his routine of stretching then got dressed, went to the coffee shop nearby and had his breakfast. while he was enjoying his coffee, seth saw a familiar figure looking left and right he was clearly lost he had green hair and was carrying 3 sword sheaths ( Isn''t that zoro? wait didn''t they already left when the bounty posters were out? hmmm, I already fcked up the storyline so them being here doesn''t really matter )


    Seth waved towards zoro who saw him waved then slowly approached seth, zoro asked " why are calling me? do you need something from me? " seth just smiled " so you already forgot about me moss head, well cant really blame my face was covered last time we meet. do you recall your stay at mock town? " hearing his words zoro had wide eyes " it was you?! the one at the bar? " seth nodded in response.


    " so moss head I can see that you are lost, where did you want to go? " zoro replied " stop calling me moss head! my name is Roronoa Zoro, I was planning on returning to my crew, but got lost. I didn''t got your name last time care to tell me? " seth laughed hearing that he got lost " don''t you know how to ask for directions? or did your head invaded by moss because of your hair? HAHAHAHAHA! "


    Hearing seth''s mocking words zoro got angry and was prepared to unsheathed his swords. seeing his actions seth just smiled and warned him " be sure that when you unsheathed your swords, you are prepared to die in battle. " when he finished his words he raised his palm then the wind around started to get violent and started to converge toward his palm.


    When zoro saw this he started sweating he knew that if seth decided to release whatever was forming in his hands there was possibility that he would die. He immediately removed his hands at the blade handle and looked towards seth.


    Seth seeing this didn''t stop his actions when he saw that the coverged wind were getting bigger he started compressing the wind into a sphere shape, after compressing the converged wind he looked towards zoro with a teasing look on his face. zoro seeing his smile immediately felt despair he knew that he would really die if seth decided to throw that wind sphere towards him.


    When he saw the look of the despair on zoro face''s seth immediately laughed " Hahahahah don''t worry moss head I was just teasing you, now I''ll show you a glimpse of my power so that next time you wont make a foolish choice of wanting to test my strength. " seth then threw the wind sphere towards a nearby both when the sphere reached the boat it began to expand then *shuuu*shuuuu*shuuu* sounds could be heard, when the sphere dissipated the boat was immediately shredded into tiny pieces.


    (A/N: please name the skill guys, im really bad at naming skills )


    Zoro seeing the shredded boat immediately sighed in relief because if seth really threw that to him his body would be shredded into pieces and no one can recognize his dead body. after testing his new skill, seth was happy at the result. he then looked towards zoro saying " let''s go moss head I think your crew is at dock 1 " he didn''t even wait for zoro to reply and immediately lifted him causing the moss head to panic.


    After a couple of minutes of flying they finally reached dock 1 upon landing they saw many people gathered on a certain area, seth already had an idea why this was happening he lifted the weary moss head and went where the people were gathering. when he saw many marines outside a certain wooden house he knew that his guess was correct and garp was visiting luffy.


    They landed inside the compound when zoro saw many marines he immediately stood up his weary look earlier where nowhere to be seen, he unsheathed his swords to attack the marines and was faced by a marine with who was using kukuri knives, luffy was about to stop zoro from fighting the marine but was kicked by a marine they then began to fight.


    Seth was just spectating the fight after a couple of bouts luffy and zoro won against the two marines they introduced their self to luffy and zoro. when luffy heard that he was coby he was surprised then happy to meet his old friend they immediately talk about various things, zoro didn''t join them but walked towards seth. he just nodded at zoro and said " good fight moss head " who snorted in response.


    When luffy was done catching up with coby he saw zoro talking to another guy he felt that the guy was familiar and approached them " yo zoro who is the guy you''re talking to he looks familiar but I can''t remember him clearly " zoro then introduced seth " he was the guy we met on bar at mock town " luffy hearing this immediately got starts on his eyes which creeped seth out " wooooah! so you were the guy from back then, you immediately disappeared so have you already decided to join my crew? " luffy looked at him with expactation.

 Chapter 31 - Seth VS Garp

    Looking at luffy''s expectant face, seth shooked his head saying " I can''t join your crew because I have my own and many people are depending on me so stop recruiting me. " hearing seth words luffy was depressed for a moment then cheered up immediately " well its okay! btw, I''m Mokey D. Luffy the man who will become the pirate king what''s your name? " hearing luffy''s introduce himself seth responded " My name is Seth, nice to meet you luffy " he extended his hands towards luffy and the shook hands.


    Then someone went out from the wooden house this was garp, he was looking for luffy when he spotted his grandson he looked at the man luffy was talking to, he knew this pirate he was the man who slaughtered 7 pirate crews and they didn''t know the reason behind his actions so seeing luffy talking to a very dangerous pirate he immediately went towards them.


    Seth already saw garp when he exited the house when he saw that he was approaching him with the intent to fight he looked towards him and smiled " Well well well if it isn''t the marine hero Monkey D. Garp what is a Vice-Admiral doing here at water 7? " Garp just snorted at seth and pulled luffy behind warning him " Don''t get too close to that pirate he''s "Blood Scythe Seth" he slaugthered 7 pirate crews without reason. so be careful when interacting with that guy "


    Hearing garp''s word seth was stunned (he''s describing me like im a homicidal maniac the fck?) seth immediately interjected garp " Hey garp the pirates that I killed were "evil" pirates mind you, you should be grateful to me for helping you get rid of those cancerous people. " garp ignored his explanation which pissed seth off.


    After warning luffy about seth garp turned towards him saying " well now that you''re here I should do my job as a marine vice-admiral and subdue you. " hearing garp words seth laughed and look at garp with disdain " Hahahahahahahaha! You''re always welcome to try and arrest me mr. hero I also wanted to see the power of the marine who can rival Gold Roger. " seth immediately released his conqueror''s haki making all the marine foot soldier faint coby and helmeppo were fighting to stay conscious.


    Garp seeing his subordinates faint immediately turned towards luffy and ordered him to bring coby and helmeppo inside the building. seth seeing garp was concerned about his subordinate immediately said "Don''t worry mr. hero I wont harm any of your subordinates, so you can concentrate fighting me please give me your all." seth then summoned famine, he really wanted to fight an admiral level marine he knew garp was stronger than akainu,aokiji and kizaru that''s why he would go all out against garp.


    Seeing seth taking out his famed scythe and was playing with it like it was a part of his body, garp then clad both of his arm with armament haki then used soru he immediately disappeared from his previous spot and appeared infront of seth, seth was shocked by at garp''s speed but quickly clad famine with armament haki then blocked his punch after blocking garp''s punch seth flipped backwards then waved famine towards garp releasing several wind blades.


    Garp seeing the approaching wind blades immediately crossed his arms to block the incoming attack, seth took advantage of the situation and immediately rushed towards garp, he charged his foot with his wind fruit and immediately appeared behind garp and slashed downwards *Booom!* seth missed! his attacked hit the ground causing spiderweb cracks to spread all over. Garp evaded seth''s attack using geppo he was high above the air.


    On the wooden house the strawhats were watching seth fighting against garp. they were shocked from the sheer power behind every attack. nami then asked luffy " Hey luffy who is that guy fighting your grandpa? he can fight evenly with him! " luffy looked at nami and said " He was the guy we met on mock town his name is seth, grandpa said that he slaughtered 7 pirate crews without reasons that''s why he wanted to capture seth. "


    Hearing luffy''s word nami was shocked she can''t believe the man who helped her in the past would kill without reason she wanted to find out the truth from seth''s mouth she will ask him if he ever win against garp. Robin then joined them and said " he''s " Blood Scythe Seth " he attacked the marine base G-2 without reason but he didn''t kill anyone when he attacked the base, his bounty is 350,000,000 beli.


    Everyone was shocked not because his bounty was high, but because it was low if you compare his strength to their captain who has a 300,000,000 beli bounty it was worlds apart. luffy also can''t believe that their bounties were almost equal.


    High above the air garp was breathing heavily *huuh*huuh* " I can''t believe you''re this strong and I know you''re still holding back " garp then said " we already warmed up it''s time to get serious " seth just looked at the garp and didn''t reply. he was also preparing because he knew garp would start to get serious.


    Garp then clad his whole body with armament haki he kicked his legs like a whip towards seth " RANKYAKU! " an air blade flew towards seth, seeing this seth was shocked because it was the same as his wind blade. he then converge winds behind famine then slashed towards the incoming wind blade " Wind Fusion Slash! " *BOooOM!* when the two attacks clashed seth and garp were pushed backwards from the clash. the strawhats also got affected the wooden was nearly blown to pieces.


    "Da*n the both of them are monsters! we should leave here immediately or else we get caught from their attacks!" Sanji said all of them nodded in agreements and immediately went to find a safe spot.


    Seth seeing his fusion attack got negated by a casual kick from garp was pissed off, garp was also shocked because that wasn''t just a casual kick he infused his full strength into that attack. seth looked towards garp then said " Hey hero let me show something interesting I just learned this move recently and still didn''t mastered it " finishing his words seth started s.u.c.k.i.n.g the winds and started converging it behind him after charging enough wind he looked towards garp and shouted " BASILISK!"

 Chapter 32 - Aftermath

    After seth shouted the winds behind him started getting restless and became violent then a large serpent shape creature appeared it had many sharp fangs, it''s head was like of a serpent with several small spike facing backwards there was a scale like wings attached at it''s neck. When seth saw that he succeeded he laughed maniacally " Hahahahahahahaha! I succeeded! I can''t believe it "


    He then looked towards garp who was looking at him with a shocked expression, seth ignoring the shocked garp immediately ordered the basilisk to attack garp. the basilisk immediately pounced toward garp and was preparing to bite him, Garp recovered from his shocked expression and immediately used the most powerful Rokushiki style "ROKUOGAN! he used both his hands that was clad in armament haki and punched towards the incoming basilisk *BOOOOOOM!!!* a powerful shockwave emerged from the clash destroying everything within the vicinity.


    The strawhats braced theirself for the incoming impact but the unlucky marines that were unconscious was thrown everywhere and got injured from the shockwave. Up in the air garp''s hands that were clad in armament were now dripping with blood he got injured from the clash, seth was also not in the best condition he was already exhausted. the basilisk was now coiled around seth protecting him from harm.


    Garp seeing the basilisk didn''t disappear he smiled bitterly he knew that if seth will attack again he would be gravely injured, seth seeing garp''s expression knew that he can''t take another hit. he took a deep breath then began to converge more winds to the basilisk he was preparing to attack on last time and this was a do or die situation whoever stands after this would be victor.


    When garp saw that he was preparing for another attack he softly muttered " What a monster " he also knew that if he survives this attack he would be the victor. after converging more winds on the basilisk it now doubled in size it was looking at garp as if he was it''s prey.


    Seth raised his hands and shouted " BASILISK! " garp prepared for the incoming attack " TEKKAI! " seeing garp didn''t attack but rather waited and concentrated purely on defense seth smirk in disdain, the basilisk hearing his master coiled upwards and was prepared to attack seth then slowly lowered his hands and was about to point towards garp to signal the basilisk to attack when suddenly.


    STOOOOOP!! SETH! I know you''re not a bad person you must have a reason on why you slaughtered those pirates, so please stop attacking.


    Hearing nami''s word seth stopped the basilisk, then looked towards garp with smirk " Looks this is were our battle ends " finishing his words he then jumped at the basilisk head and ordered it to leave.


    Seeing seth leave garp immediately plopped down. chopper immediately went towards him and started to treat his injuries, after treatment garp thanked chopper and asked him if he could also treat those who got injured from their battle earlier especially his subordinates who were now awake. chopper nodded then went to treat the other injured people.


    Luffy then approached garp " grandpa, are your injuries okay? " luffy asked worriedy he didn''t blame seth because it his grandpa who wanted to capture seth and he just defended himself.


    " Well, Im lucky that only hands were injured, da*n that guy was a fcking monster he exploited my weakness which was long ranged combat. and that basilisk of his sure was scary " garp shuddered remembering the basilisk who doubled in size, he then looked towards nami " I should thank you little girl if you didn''t stop him I wouldn''t know if I would''ve survive that last attack of his "


    Nami shooked her head in response " I only told him to stop because I knew that he is a good guy, vice-admiral garp you were in the wrong this time because seth clearly didn''t want to fight. but you leave him no choice but to fight because you wanted to capture him so I don''t need your thanks, next time I hope you wont attack immediately just because you believed you were in the right even though you don''t know anything." after saying what she wanted she then left the compound.


    Garp hearing nami''s words lowered his head in shame he knew that what she said was right and he was really reckless this time and because of his recklessness most of his subordinates were injured.


    While garp was reflecting on his actions, seth was riding atop the basilisk they went to a nearby island, when he reached the island he immediately dispersed the basilisk and went towards the nearby town and immediately booked a room when he entered the room he immediately doze off because he was really exhausted from the fight.


    A couple of hours later seth woked up he already recovered up to 70% of his strength. he first went out and looked for a restaurant because he was so hungry. when he entered the restaurant he immediately serve every dish they have, when the chef his this he immediately started cooking. After he finished eating he went back to his room and he was recalling the fight and started to thinking.


    He knew that if he fought garp in close combat there was a big chance that he would surely lose, that''s why he chose to use long range attack. Still he can''t beat him when he was clearly at a disadvantage he immediately summoned famine. seeing the little boy infront of him he asked " how''s your training famine? " famine then answered " I already reached the expert stage on the devil fruit and I can summon a clone who won''t disappear even if you injure it seriously"


    " Good we can now begin training using a dual scythe can you summon the clone? " famine just looked at him in confusion he then asked " why are looking at me like that? I told you to make a clone of yourself " famine just chuckled at him " my clone is inside your ring master so you should be the one to summon it " he then peered inside and like famine said there was another famine meditating inside the ring he immediately called it he looked at the clone " so famine-2 can you transform into a scythe but make your length only a meter long because the other one is 2 meters long so I should have a shorter scythe for the second one to have good mobility. "


    Famine hearing his command transformed into a meter long scythe, seth then looked towards the original famine which in response immediately transformed into a 2 meter long scythe. he started swinging getting a feel at his new weapon he was happy because it felt natural wielding 2 scythes.

 Chapter 33 - Namis a gold digger?

    After trying his new weapon he then ordered the 2 famines to turn back into their human form, he then immediately brought up the idea of having each famine different color clothing so that he could recognize them. the 2 famines nodded without saying anything and famine - 2 replaced his red clothing into blue ones so seth then gave them a nickname the original famine would be called Red while famine-2 would be called Blue.


    He then returned Red and Blue inside the ring, he planned to rest first and be fully recovered before returning to Water 7. seth stayed the whole time inside the room and only went out if he was hungry.


    The next day seth was already fully recovered and was now flying towards water 7, upon reaching water 7 he immediately went towards dock 1 and looked for Iceburg to get an update about his ship. when he landed at dock 1 all the workers were looking at him with fear when he looked towards them they immediately averted their gaze in fear that seth might get angry at them.


    He shooked his head then continued towards iceburg''s building when he entered his office, iceburg who was scanning at the papers looked at him and with weary smile the said " You really caused a huge commotion the other day " hearing this seth just shrugged " It wasn''t my fault Mr. marine hero wanted to capture me so I only defended myself, so are they still at the island? "


    Iceburg shook his head in response " they already left yesterday, the strawhats are preparing to leave tomorrow because their ship is about to be done. " seth just nodded clearly not interested he asked " so iceburg did you already bought the adam''s wood? you know that I can''t wait for a long time, so finish my ship as quickly as possible. " iceburg smiled towards seth " The adam''s wood were delivered earlier paulie, peepley lulu,tilestone and a bunch of talented shiwright''s are now working on your ship if there aren''t any misshap your ship would be finished in 2 weeks time."


    Seth was already satisfied with this " That''s good, why don''t you help them so that it would be finished faster? " Iceburg sweated hearing his words he faked a cough " *cough*cough* If I have the time, you can see that Im busy in my office I don''t have a secretary that would help me sort this things out." seth nodded he was just teasing iceburg, he then asked where the strawhats were staying and immediately went towards them.


    A couple of minutes later he reached the house and went up to knock the door *knock*knock moment''s later the door was opened by a beauty woman with raven hair, this was robin he smiled towards her " Hello Ms. Nico Robin nice meet you " he then held robin hands and kissed it.


    Robin just smiled at seth''s courteous greeting " Hello Mr. Seth are you feeling well already? " he nodded in response then entered the house, upon entering he saw luffy wolfing down a bunch of meat''s, zoro was drinking his usual sake, sanji serving food, chopper was eating while nami was depressed looking at the empty vault.


    He was looking at each of them he then chuckled looking at nami''s devastated look, he approached her then bent downwards patting her shoulder " hey there ms. beautiful why do you have a devastated look? " nami hearing this strange but familiar voice turned her head towards the voice seeing that seth was behind her she immediately stood up then lowered her head blushing " umm ummm it''s was nothing just a minor problem."


    Zoro who was drinking his sake looked towards the blushing nami then told seth " She''s devastated because all the money in the vault were spent when we had our bbq party the other day. " Nami hearing zoro''s word she immediately became enraged and threw at vault towards zoro hitting him on the head she shouted at him " SHUT UP! WHO ASKED YOU TO TALK?! JUST DRINK YOUR SAKE LIKE YOU NORMALLY DO AND DON''T B.U.T.T IN ON OTHERS PEOPLE CONVERSATION! "


    Seeing nami getting angry from embarrassment seth patted her shoulder saying " don''t mind him nami I know how important money is especially when you''re travelling and feeding that kind of monster who has insatiable hunger. ( while pointing at luffy was devouring meat )


    He then took out five fist size golds and gave it to nami " here take this it should be worth 100,000,000 beli or more " seeing the golds infront of her nami immediately had beli sign eyes she asked "are you seriously giving this to me? hohohohoho thank you so much seth you''re really a gentleman. " She then immediately dashed towards zoro and took the vault she put all the golds inside it, fearing that seth would take it back after securing everything she went back to seth.


    When seth saw how fast nami moved just to secure the golds he was suprised and thought ( am I really gonna pursue a gold digger? ) he shooked his head ( Nooo, nami just likes money and golds but she wouldn''t sell her body just to get those, she would just steal it and make a run for it )


    After finishing his thoughts he saw nami looking at him with a blush seeing this seth thought ( now you''re blushing? earlier when you moved like flash and secure those golds you didn''t even blush not one bit ) he then smiled at her " are you feeling better now? " nami nodded sheepishly in response, seth seeing this wanted to tease her " well I did gave you those golds but there was a price " when nami heard this she was surprised and started to panic she didn''t know what seth wanted and she knew she can''t stop him from doing whatever he wanted because he is so strong.


    Seeing nami panicking seth was amused he was about to tease her again when he saw a raging sanji walking towards him seth got annoyed he immediately sent a deadly glare towards the love cook. sanji seeing seth staring intently at him stopped and swallowed his saliva he thought ( fck! I can''t beat this guy, but he is teasing nami-chan I can''t just watch her being teased! ) sanji steeled himself and continued walking towards seth.

 Chapter 34 - Chopper is a brave pirate

    Seth was amused because he clearly saw sanji hesistated for a moment but decided to bite the bullet still walked towards him when sanji was near he immediately help nami by the waist and brought her close to him, nami was surprised when seth held her in his embrace, she inhaled seth''s manly smell and blushed deeply.


    When sanji saw nami in seth''s embrace he lost it, he shouted at seth " What do you think you''re doing to nami chan?! get your filthy hands off of her!! " he immediately kicked aiming at seth''s neck " COLLIER SHOOT! " when sanji was about to attack nami tried to stop sanji but seth gave her a gentle smile she backed off praying that sanji won''t piss seth off.


    In response to sanji''s kick seth just used a wind shield completely negating his attack, sanji seeing his attack got defended so easily jumped and then rained kicks on the wind shield "TROISIEME HACHIS"


    seth got bored he released 3 wind blades and threw it towards sanji, he dodged the first one but the second and third wind blades hit him on both of his knee cap and immediately fell down holding his knee caps.


    Chopper seeing sanji fell down immediately went towards him and checked his knee cap after a thorough check up chopper told him that it was only swollen and put some ice packs on both of his knee caps.


    Nami was worried that sanji would be injured, when she heard chopper''s assurance she breathed a sigh of relief then looked at seth " Thank you for not injuring him, sanji isn''t a bad person he just cares about women especially me and robin." hearing this seth just smiled he then stood up and went towards zoro to get some booze.


    Zoro then threw a bottle of sake to seth who was walking towards him " catch! " seth received the bottle " Thanks! " and sat opposite of zoro then started drinking. while seth was drinking zoro asked " So seth do you have any business here at galley-la? " seth nodded " Yes, I''m waiting for my ship to finish iceburg told me it would take 2 weeks time to finish. "


    Luffy who was eating heard their conversation and immediately joined them " So seth where are you crew? " seth responded " I still only have my first mate by my side I''m still looking for more " he then looked towards nami and said " So nami do you want to join my crew? " when seth said this the atmosphere became tense. luffy frowned then looked towards nami waiting for her response " ummm I''m sorry seth but I''m already happy with my crew, I already treat them as my family."


    Seth hearing nami reject didn''t mind he knew it was impossible to invite nami but it wasn''t bad to alteast try right? then he laughed " Hahaha it''s okay so guys no need to be so tense geeez! you think I''ll force such a beautiful and delicate lady against her will? " The strawhats just rolled their eyes at him ( If you chose to force her, do we even have a choice?! )


    He continued drinking at the side, seth then remembered something he took a bunch of wanted poster then showed it to them it was the strawhats bounty. He then took a wanted poster that was the only one drawn and showed it to them " Guys, Who is this guy? I still didn''t got the chance to meet this guy called " Black Leg Sanji. "


    Everyone first had a blank expression then zoro started laughing with tears in his eyes " HAHAHAHAHAHA! you can''t recognize him seth? hahahaha he''s that guy the one you just beat up earlier" he then pointed toward sanji who had a face who wanted to cry with no tears coming out. Seth then looked at sanji then at the bounty poster he compared the two and shooked his head " You really suffered great injustice love cook maybe one day your proper photo would be released and you would be free from your past."


    When seth finished his sentence sanji had a thoughtful look ( Does he know about my past? why do I feel that there''s a deeper meaning hidden from the words he said ) sanji then shooked his head and walked towards the kitchen limping.


    Seth then showed another bounty poster it was chopper''s he said " Hey doc! why is your bounty only 50 beli? " when chopper heard this he teared and continued muttering " I''m a brave pirate , I fought a CP9 agent, I''m a brave pirate, I fought a CP9 agent. " seth pitied the poor deer he said " You know I have an idea how to get a high bounty "


    When chopper heard this he immediately looked up to seth with a expectant look, seth then continued " all we need to do is attack a marine base only just the two of us, I''ll be sure to give you the spotlight so everyone would know how strong you really are. so how about it doc? wanna go? " chopper immediately shrinked in fear then shooked his head with tears in his eyes " n-nn-nnooo way! I''m already happy with my bounty! I''m a doctor so I dont a high bounty my current is just perfect for me" chopper explained.


    Seeing chopper decline he didn''t bother the little deer anymore and continued drinking until he and zoro got drunk and slept on the floor. nami seeing the sleeping seth covered him with a blanket disregarding zoro then went back to her room to rest. when nami was already gone seth opened his eyes there was a smile on his face then continued sleeping.

 Chapter 35 - Until next time

    The next day seth woke up while zoro was still sleeping near him, he got up and went to the kitchen to cook food. when seth entered the kitchen he saw the blonde love cook already preparing breakfast sanji seeing seth entered immediately spoke with indifference "Good morning" seth also greeted him back "Good morning to you too sanji, I was about to cook breakfast but seeing you''re already cooking i''ll take my leave then."


    "Wait" sanji stopped seth when he was about leave. "do you got something to say to me sanji?" seth asked "I know that nami-chan likes you, so you better not break her heart or else even if it will kill me I would find you and make you pay!" sanji spoke with conviction behind his every word.


    Seth nodded "Ofcourse, you don''t have to worry about nami getting hurt. if there''s nothing else i''ll be taking my leave then" sanji was looking at seth leave then continued cooking breakfast he already told him what he wanted to say.


    After leaving the kitchen seth went to the living room, there he saw nami,robin and chopper talking about there crew mate who left them Ussop, when they saw seth they exchanged greetings then seth sat beside nami asking "So who is this ussop guy and why did he left?" nami then started explaining what happened.


    "hmmm, so you already know that he wants to return right? then just wait for him to return on his own, he will swallow his pride if he really cares about you guys so no need to think to much about that guy" seth explained to them.


    Hearing seth''s explanation nami felt alot better, "so seth we''re leaving today our new ship is already finished so umm umm" robin and chopper already left the room so that nami could talk to seth properly.


    "Hahaha are you worried that you can''t see me anymore? nami slowly nodded. seth laughed at her then patted her head "Don''t worry you can always contact here take this den-den mushi you can use this to call if you ever miss me and if you''re ever in trouble, do keep it mind that I wouldn''t help any of your crew except you,robin or chopper the rest of your crew mates can handle themselves." seth said seriously even though he didn''t have any romantic feelings toward robin he still wanted to help her because she had a rough past.


    After giving nami the den-den mushi he went near her face and kissed her in the lips "Hahaha that was the price for those golds" he then gave her wink. nami was stunned for a moment then immediately hid her face that was so red, seeing her reaction laughed he really liked to see this cute side of nami.


    "HEEEEY EVERYONE!!! BREAKFAST READY!!!!" they then heard sanji''s voice coming from the dining room, seth got up and walked towards the dining room he looked back at nami and asked "Are you not coming? everyone''s waiting for us."


    Nami then got up and followed behind seth she was still blushing, when they reached the dining room sanji immediately notices the blushing face on nami he cursed seth a thousand times in his heart.


    They then sat and ate the delicious breakfast made by sanji, seth immediately gave a thumbs up to the love clock who upon seeing this snorted in response he was still thinking what seth did to nami to make her blush.


    "So luffy where are you planning to go next?" Luffy thought for a second and said "wherever the log pose take us the more dangerous the better!" he then continued to eat. seth just shooked his head ( what a simpleton good thing I didn''t decided to join them or else I would get a headache just listening to luffy.)


    He then looked at the other strawhats with pity in his eyes, when they saw his look they just smiled wearily at him. After finishing their food the strawhats were preparing their things because they are going to leave already.


    Seth helped nami pack her things, he also gave nami a necklace that had a skull with blue hair and 2 blood red scythe crossed behind it, this was seth''s jolly roger he then he said to nami to always wear this when she asked he just smiled back and was not planning to answer her.


    Seth then looked at nami "Always be careful out there, remember that you can always give me a call especially if you are in danger I''ll do my best to reach to you immediately." he then kissed her on forehead not minding sanji''s deadly glare.


    He then looked towards the strawhat saying "Until we meet again hopefully you''ll become much stronger next time we meet" after finishing his words he used his air mimicry skill to "disappear"


    Seeing seth disappear infront of them they were shocked and shooked their heads, they can''t even imagine how he did it. They then continued their way towards their new ship.


    Above the sky seth was watching them leave then thought ( I was planning to follow then to their ship but I remembered that they forced franky to join the crew and let him ran n.a.k.e.d all over the place, he didn''t want to see a man running around n.a.k.e.d with his d.i.c.k dangling around. )


    Seth then flew inside the house again and waited until the annoying event is finished then he will get out and proceed to dock 1, he needed to ask iceburg if there are any talented shipwrights here and he wanted to recruit one to be his ship''s shipwright.


    But until then he must wait patiently inorder not to see something that he would deeply regret.

 Chapter 36 - Hard worker

    Seth waited for 2 hours before he left the house and flew towards dock 1 he then immediately went inside of iceburg, when he arrived at his office he wasn''t inside so seth decided to wait for him to return. 30 mins later iceburg arrived when he saw seth surprised then greeted him "so seth is there something that I could do for you, I know that you wont come to my office without a reason right?"


    "You''re right iceburg I would like to ask if there are any good shipwrights that you could recommend I would like to recruit one to join my crew." hearing seth''s request iceburg wasn''t surprised because many pirates would come look for shipwrights in water 7, he was in deep thought trying to think of a suitable shipwright for seth.


    After thinking for a couple of minutes iceburg told seth "I think there''s one but it would be up to you to persuade him to join you, he''s a 21 yr. old from dock 2 his name is Ron" seth thanked iceburg then proceeded towards Dock 2.


    Reaching dock 2 seth began to ask the workers where ron is after asking from several workers seth was now standing outside of ron''s workshop. he entered the workshop upon entering he saw a man working on blueprint he was 180cm tall, light skinned and black long hair tied in a bun.


    The man seeing someone entering his workshop asked "what do you want? Im still busy you can comeback later when im done with this blueprint" seth ignored his words "Are you Ron?" ron nodded "yes that''s me so what can I do for you?"


    Seth immediately said "Join my crew I need a capable shipwright like you" Ron hearing seth inviting him to become a pirate laughed "hahaha If you''re here to invite me to become a pirate, you should take your leave because I don''t plan on joining your crew." he then ignored seth and continued his blueprint. seth seeing this shooked his head and went out, he knew that it wouldn''t be easy. what he need now is to know ron''s background so he would know how to approach him next time. with that in mind he flew back towards dock 1 and ask iceburg about ron''s background.


    When iceburg saw seth returning after a couple of hours he knew that he failed to invite ron, he then looked towards seth "so you failed huh?" seth nodded in response "I need to know his background first so I would need to trouble you and explain to me about ron''s life." iceburg smiled then started explaining "Ron isn''t from water 7 he lives on a nearby island north of water 7, but 5 years ago that island got attacked by pirates and both of ron''s pirate died his only surviving relative is his little sister. he went to water 7 so that he could earn some money to give his sister a comfortable life."


    Iceburg took a cup of water then drank it he then continued "Inorder for him to have a proper income he started working at dock 2 and within his first year on work the head of dock 2 noticed him because of his will to work hard, he then taught ron all of his knowledge about sh.i.p.s and with his tutor guiding him and his hard working attitude he immediately became famous in dock 2."


    "So if you really want to invite him to join your crew then you better think of way in order to succeed because ron hate''s pirates because of what happened to his parents." now that seth knew why ron rejected him he thanked iceburg then went out, he started thinking of a way to achieve this impossible task.


    After thinking for a while seth decided to hold it for the time being and went to find a restaurant because he was starving, after eating his fill seth went back to the house where the strawhat stayed he immediately claimed the house as his own. he rested and will go look for ron the next day because he would go back now that guy would be pissed at him.


    Seth then stayed the rest of the day inside the house, the next day seth got up,stretched and went to the a coffee to have his breakfast, after finishing he flew towards dock 2 and go meet ron again. couple of minutes later seth was now again standing outside Ron''s workshop when he entered he saw that there was another person inside beside ron it was a little girl that looked 10-12 yrs. old with raven hair and pink dress.


    Seeing seth entered the loli shouted at Ron "Big brother you have a visitor!" Ron hearing her little sister turned towards seth "you again? stop pestering me I already told you that I wont be joining your crew." seth ignored ron then went towards the loli "hi there little beauty what''s your name?" the loli hearing seth immediately answered "Hello handsome Big brother my name is Ashen forge Zia how about you mister what''s your name?"


    "My name is Seth nice to meet you Zia, you have a beautiful name" Zia giggled in response clearly happy hearing seth praising her name. "So Big bro seth why are you recruiting big brother ron?" Zia asked why tilted her head in cute manner, seth can''t help himself and pinch zia''s cheek "Well I wanted your big brother to join my crew because I don''t have a shipwright on my ship and your brother is talented so I want to him join me."


    Zia hearing his reason immediately became cautious towards seth, she backed off slowly then asked "Are you a Pirate?" seeing zia being cautious seth sighed then shook his head he then looked towards the cautious loli then smiled "Yes I am, but zia pirates have different personalities while there are many bad pirates there are also some good pirates" she then asked "are you a good pirate or a bad one?" seth then walked towards zia and pinch her nose "Ofcourse I''m a good one, you think a bad pirate would be handsome like me?" zia then giggled she was not cautious anymore when she heard that seth was not a bad pirate.

 Chapter 37 - Exploiting ones weakness

    Ron seeing seth talking to her sister like they were long time friends spoke "So what are you still doing here? don''t tell me you want to court my little sister?" ron said mockingly.


    "Ron, I already heard about your past from iceburg I know its hard to trust pirates but do remember that not all pirates are bad there are pirates who help innocent people a good example is whitebeard he liberated countless islands from bad pirates and are now guarding it as his territory. but if you really don''t want to join my crew then I can''t do anything about it" after finishing talking seth then continued playing with zia.


    But ron was really a immovable after thinking about what seth said he then tossed it at the back of his mind then continued working on his blue prints. seth seeing shooked his head thinking (Well if I can''t invite you through normal means then I will change my approach hahahaha let''s see if you can still deny me) seth had a mischievous look on his face.


    While continuing playing with zia seth asked her "Zia are you happy living here on water 7? do you have any friends or other companions except your brother?" the loli shooked her head "No, Big brother is only my companion here and he is always busy and had no time playing with me" zia pouted while speaking then she immediately brightened up "I know! why don''t you stay here and play with me big brother seth."


    "Well your big brother is also busy" zia hearing had a downcasted look "But, I know a place where you can have many companions to play with and I promise you that you would surely enjoy there" when zia heard that she would have a lots of playmate she jumped in excitement, but when Ron heard this he immediately had a bad feeling.


    Seth then had a dejected look on his face "I really want you to go there so that you won''t be lonely anymore. but, your big brother ron doesn''t want to leave her" ( I knew it! this guy is really planning something and to think he used my little sister!! aaaah!! what a bastard! ) ron was cursing seth in his mind.


    Zia hearing this looked at her big brother with watery eyes "Big brother ron you don''t want zia to have a lots of playmate? I''m lonely staying here I don''t have any companion except you and you''re always busy with your work." seth immediately comforted zia "It''s not like that zia your big brother only cares for you he''s busy because he want''s you to have a comfortable life, but if your big brother would join me I would assure you that you would have lots of companion and have a comfortable lifestyle. so its up to your big brother to decide im only worried that zia would be sad staying here with no friends to accompany you haaaay your brother really has it rough if only he would join my crew all your problems would be immediately solved."


    Ron was staring daggers at seth (This shameless bastard!! what bullsh*t is he spouting!! haaaaaay!! He really got me good using my sister against me! what a devil!!! ) When zia heard seth she started tearing up because big brother seth was helping her just so that she could have new companions and not be lonely anymore.


    She then looked towards his big brother ron now with pleading eyes "Big brother ron please join big brother seth''s crew he would solve your problem concerning money and zia would also get new companions to play with he is a good pirate not like those one''s who attack our home so please join him zia is really lonely here every since mom and dad died you-"


    Ron took a very deep breath and sighed he interrupted zia "say no more, do I even have a choice?" He then looked towards seth who was smiling at him innocently "You bastard really know how to bullsh*t your way through, I accept on becoming your shipwright. you must fulfill your promise to zia and bring here to safe island and have someone take good care of her or else!" when he was speaking his last words there was killing intent coming from his body and seth knew what he wanted to say.


    Seth nodded and said "Don''t worry ron from now on I would treat zia as if she was my younger sister and I won''t let anything bad happen to her."


    Zia hearing her brother agreed on joining seth''s crew immediately hugged him saying "Thank you big brother ron you''re really the best to zia *mua*mua!* yay! zia would have plenty of playmates for now on!" the loli started jumping everywhere in excitement.


    "You should prepare your stuff we''ll be leaving after my ship would be done" seth told him "ship? so you have a ship being built here? well as your shipwright I should also join them in order to get familiarize with the ship''s structure." seth nodded in agreement toward the excited loli saying "Zia you should go home first we''ll be leaving in 2 weeks time. me your brother have to go somewhere so be good and stay and home okay?"


    The loli nodded then went her way home. Seth and ron then went towards iceburg office, a couple of minutes later they entered his office. seeing seth entering with ron behind him iceburg was shocked the smiled "So you really succeeded in inviting him to join your crew congratulations seth." iceburg said "Thanks, I want to know where my ship is being built because I want ron to join them so that he could get familiarize with the ship structure"


    Iceburg nodded "That is true come and follow me I''ll lead you to the hanger where your ship is being built" they then exited the office and went towards the place where the ship is being built.


    After walking for a couple of minutes seth can see 10-15 people working on building his ship, iceburg then called paulie over moments later a blonde man came towards them. "Paulie this is Ron the famous shipwright from dock 2 he would be the official shipwright of seth''s crew so he would be joining you on building the ship."


    Paulie was shocked the ron decided to join seth he knew about ron''s past he looked towards ron trying to ask why he decided to join. Ron seeing the questioning look he said "Don''t even ask how this shameless bastard got me to join his crew." (da*n thinking about what this cunning bastard did really infuriates me!)


    Paulie just nodded not pestering ron anymore they then proceeded towards the ship to start working.

 Chapter 38 - Combine

    After dropping ron off seth told iceburg that he would be training and won''t be on the island, he then flew towards an uncivilized island that he saw when he was going to water 7.


    When he reached the island he called out red and blue he asked them "If you are in your scythe form can you fuse together?" red nodded "yes we can we fuse together".


    "Good let''s try it then transform to your scythe form" red and blue immediately complied and transformed into a 2 meter long and a meter long scythe, seth then ordered "FUSE!" red and blue started fusing after a couple seconds later you can see a scythe that has blades in each end.


    Seth took the scythe and started swinging it''s length was still 2 meters long, after swinging for a couple of rounds seth said "This feel''s great, you can transform back now" red and blue then transformed into their human form.


    He then asked blue "hey blue I know that you''re a clone so is it possible for you to eat a devil fruit?" blue nodded in agreement "it is possible because only red ate the clone-clone fruit and I can''t create a clone of my one so it is possible for me to eat a devil fruit" seth hearing this became excited.


    He then asked red "Red is it possible for your other clone to transform to other things beside a scythe?" Red thought for a moment then said "I still don''t know lets try it to find out" the immediately red body split into two there was now another red, the new red immediately changed it''s clothing to yellow.


    Seth then looked towards and yellow and said "Yellow can you transform a pair of gloves?" yellow concentrated hard then a blood red gloves materialized on both seth''s hands, seeing the blood red gloves seth started laughing "Hahahahaha what a great ability this is."


    He then asked red "Is yellow already stable like blue?" red shooked his head in response "I still need some more time to completely stabilize yellow" seth nodded understandingly he knew that when red was stablizing blue it took him a lot of time.


    While seth was thinking what to do yellow transformed back into his human form he can''t stay long if he is on his weapon form because he is still not stable. seeing this seth immediately returned yellow inside the ring.


    Seth was contemplating if he sould give the rumble-rumble fruit or not, if he ever gave blue the fruit then he could combine lightning and wind to make a stronger attack he could also try and make a new "creature" based on lightning with some wind mixed in it.


    After contemplating for a while, he then called blue "hey blue come here" blue immediately walked up to seth, seth then took out the rumble-rumble fruit he gave it to blue "Here eat this fruit so that in the future we could combine our devil fruit to make a much more stronger attack.


    Upon receiving the fruit blue swallowed the fruit whole just like what red did, after waiting for a while blue immediately aim towards the tree "1,000,000 volt vari!" *bzzzt*bzzt* a lightning strike dashed towards the tree *BoooM!* upon hitting, the tree got destroyed .


    Seeing this seth immediately got excited he told blue to practice for 2 days before they try to combine their devil fruit, Blue immediately complied and entered the ring. he then looked towards red "Red you can also return because we need to stabilize yellow because I got plans what fruit I would give him" Red nodded then returned inside the ring.


    Seth then began thinking of possible skill combinations and then continued expand his wind domain it now reaches 11 cubic meters, 3 meters more than last time.


    2 days later while seth was still sleeping someone woke him up, when he looked who it was he saw smiling at him "Good morning master I can now control the rumble-rumble fruit for small scale attacks" seth also greeted blue "That''s good blue wait let me wash up for a bit and we''ll start our training okay?" blue nodded then went towards an open space and waited for seth.


    A couple of minutes seth arrived he then told blue to transform into his weapon form, blue immediately transformed while he was holding the meter long scythe seth said "Blue in this attack you must cover my wind blade with you lightning okay? but you must not put too much power just enough to balance the wind blade. now lets start"


    Seth then created a wind blade "Now slowly cover it with lightning you must not overdo it or else the wind blade would dissipate" seth explained to blue.


    Slowly small lightnings are covering the wind blades "that''s good blue now just a little more power" blue then put a little more lightning then seth shouted "Stop! this is perfect blue! I would call this move "electric wind blade" from now on I would only shout the skill name and you should follow up okay? we need to be in perfect sink when attacking"


    Seth then dissolved the electric wind blade "Let''s try again blue we wont stop until we perfect this one, so lets work together in order to master this" they continued until the sun sets. "that''s all for today blue, let''s continue tomorrow we''re already at 50-60% success rate in combing the attack but we need to perfect it so that when fighting we can immediately attack. this also a good practice to control your rumble-rumble fruit so it''s productive."


    The next day they continued practicing their combinations attack,and just like this a week and a half passed by swiftly, seth on blue can now combine their up to 90% success rate a little more to perfections.


    While seth was resting, a ringing sound came from his suit *pero*pero*pero*pero* it was his den-den mushi *KACHA!* "Yo! seth speaking."


    "Seth, Where are you? your ship would be finished in 2 days so you gotta go back now." Iceburg told him. "okay i''ll be coming right back it would only take me 30 mins to return ciao!" he then stored the den-den mushi in his suit then flew towards water 7 (atlast! my ship is finally done!!)

 Chapter 39 - Baddie! Baddie! Baddie!

    After flying for 30 mins seth finally arrived at water 7, he then went towards iceburg''s office when he arrived outside of the office he could hear laughter''s coming from inside. he then entered the office he saw zia laughing loudly because of peepley lulu''s jokes, while iceburg and ron was at the side.


    When zia saw seth entering the office she pouted towards him and said "hmp! big brother seth is such a baddie, you left without even saying a single word and not even leaving a note. I don''t like you anymore!" seth sweated hearing the loli''s words, but being the cunning fellow he was he immediately said with a shocked face.


    "What?! you didn''t received my note?" seth then looked towards iceburg "Iceburg how dare you! you didn''t gave zia my note? now look what happened you made zia mad!" iceburg hearing this wanted to faint (Why make me the scapegoat? da*n Ron was right this guy is really a shameless bastard)


    Seth then started coaxing the still pouting loli "there there zia it wasn''t big brother''s fault, it was iceburg who didn''t gave you my note. but don''t blame him because he is a busy person I think when I told him to give you the letter he didn''t thought that it was important so he just forgot about it and continued on his more "IMPORTANT" work."


    Iceburg really wanted to rip seth into pieces so badly (Man! please stop! you''re just adding fuel to the fire!!) icerburg really wanted to cry right now, especially when he saw zia looking towards him with a wronged look.


    Zia while looking at iceburg said "Hmp! baddie iceburg you made big brother seth look bad, I dont like you anymore!" she then clung to seth "Big brother let''s leave now I don''t to be here anymore" seth seeing she isn''t mad at him anymore, was relieved then happily nodded "Don''t worry zia we will be leaving in 2 days you don''t have to see that baddie iceburg anymore hmp! how dare he not give you my notes let''s leave."


    Ron seeing how the shameless guy doing what he does best just shook his head then looked at iceburg with pity, he then followed seth and zia outside.


    Iceburg seeing them leave just sighed and plopped down on his seat "haaaaay, what a devil I think its better if he leaves as soon as possible I don''t want to interact with that shameless guy anymore." Peepley lulu laughed out loud his boss words "Hahahaha boss he really got you good, he made you the perfect scapegoat." iceburg shook his head in exasperation.


    After leaving iceburg''s office seth asked ron "How is the ship, got any comments about the design?" ron shook his head saying "The blueprint is good, but I didn''t thought you would use adam''s wood to make the ship you''re really loaded huh."


    They then continued towards ron''s house when they arrived seth brought down the little koala who was clinging on to him. "Zia, go to your room and pack up your things then we will go outside to eat." zia nodded happily then went towards here room.


    but before she entered her room she shouted towards seth "Big brother seth you should take a bath first because you stink, Zia didn''t mind earlier because she missed you so much but you really need to take a bath."


    Seth just shooked his head in response then asked ron where their bathroom is and took a long bath. Ron also went towards his room to pack up everything, when seth finished taking a bath zia and ron were already waiting for him in the living room with their luggage.


    "Is this all your things?" they both nodded, seth went towards the luggage and *poof* it disappeared. Ron and zia were shocked seeing their luggage disappear they looked at seth waiting for him to explain. Seth seeing their gaze shrugged "Well it''s magic hahahaha, lets go im already starving"


    He then went out, zia and ron could just follow him because they can''t do anything if he didn''t want to explain to them, They then arrived at the restaurant and ordered their foods while eating Zia couldn''t help but ask again "Big brother what happened to our luggage? where did it go?"


    Seth hearing zia just laughed he showed her his ring "See this ring? this is a special artifact that can store things in it so all your luggage are now inside of it." Zia hearing seth''s explanation was surprise "Woooooooow! that''s so cool big brother can I also have that kind of ring?" seth shook his head and gave a apologetic look at zia "This is the only ring I found zia I don''t think that there are others"


    When zia heard that she couldn''t have one she was sad at first then quickly got over it "It''s okay big brother but you must give zia something in exchange okay?" seth laughed hearing her request "sure no problem I can give you almost anything you want" Zia was happy hearing this then excitedly said "I want to have a big big family big brother! can I have that?"


    Seth hearing this was first sad and started cursing those pirates who killed her parents he then smiled and said "Don''t worry zia when we arrive on my island you would have the whole island as your family, because you are my cute and beautiful little sister just say anything you want I would surely fulfill your requests."


    Ron seeing their interactions was first jealous but he immediately shook his head (Even though this guy is despicable and shameless he really cares about the people around him, I think it''s a good choice follow a captain like him. but da*n he really spoils zia so much) ron thought he was really happy seeing her sister smile brightly.


    They then continued eating after they were done, they went towards seth''s "home" which he claimed by himself.

 Chapter 40 - Azrael

    Seth just stayed at home accompanying zia while ron went to check on the ship. while they were playing seth asked zia "Zia what''s is your dream except for having a big family?" zia thought for a moment then said "My dream is to bring all those baddie pirates to justice"


    "So you want to be a marine?" seth asked, zia nodded her head "Yes, in order to bring the baddie pirates to justice I need to become a marine." "How old are you now zia?" seth asked "I''m already 10 yrs. old big brother why do you ask?"


    Seth was silent for a moment then looked at zia "I''ll see to it that you would be a strong marine zia, but before you join the marines you must wait until you''re 18 yrs, old okay?" zia hearing seth agree clung on to him immediately "Thank you big brother seth I know you would always support me *mua*mua!*" seth receiving kisses on his cheeks and he was happy.


    (I would see to it that within 8 yrs. I would eradicate the world government and those celestial dragon and within 8 yrs. zia should be strong enough to fend for herself.) thought seth.


    And with that 2 days has passed and the seth''s ship is finally done, seth and zia were having their breakfast eating happily when suddely *knock*knock* sounds could be heard infront of the door. seth shouted "Who is it?", "Mister seth I''m oliver and boss iceburg sent me here to tell you that your ship is ready."


    Seth hearing this was excited then said "Thank you oliver please tell iceburg i''ll be there immediately" then oliver''s voice resounded again "Yes mister seth, your ship is currently at the north shipyard at the outskirt of water 7 boss iceburg and the others are waiting for you there" then oliver left.


    Then seth looked at zia who already stood up without finishing her food "zia let''s go we can continue eating during the journey." Zia happily nodded then followed seth outside the house, seth then activated his devil fruit lifting zia who was shouting in excitement then flew towards the north shipyard.


    After flying for a couple of minutes they finally reached the shipyard, there they saw Iceburg,ron,paulie,peepley lulu and tilestone standing behind a ship that is covered with a huge blanket. they landed infront of them zia looked towards the covered ship in awe because it was really big, seth was also staring at the covered ship excitement can be seen in his face.


    Iceburg faked a cough "*cough*cough* seth are you ready to see your ship?" seth hearing this snapped backto reality then looked at iceburg with a smile "Ofcourse, I would love to see it iceburg"


    Then iceburg and ron each hold the blanket on each end "1! 2! 3! *swoooosh!*"


    Iceburg began explaining the ship "This is what you call a galleon ship, we followed every detail on the blueprint and painted it with black and dark blue color." then iceburg led them inside "it has 10 individual rooms and 20 big rooms that could fit 10 people in it, it has a large kitchen and equipped with high end kitchen utensils, it has a fish tank so that you could always have fresh food, and a training room for those who would like to train there bodies."


    After finishing explaining about the interior of the ship iceburg then explained the exterior part of the ship "Behind the ship, base on the blueprint seth gave us is called a "rocket booster" it can be powered up by seth''s wind devil fruit and give a powerful boost on the ship''s speed, It has 3 black sails with seth''s jolly roger of a skull with blue hair and 2 blood red scythes behind it."


    They then proceed towards the front of the ship and saw the figure head "The ship''s figure head is a cloaked man holding a scythe with black wings." After iceburg finished his introductions about the ship zia then ran everywhere inspecting the ship again.


    Iceburg looked towards said and asked "So seth are you satisfied with the ship we built you?" seth nodded in gratisfaction "I''m very satisfied with the ship" he then looked towards paulie,peepley lulu and tilestone "Thank you for building me a masterpiece of a ship and please thank the other members who helped building this ship with you."


    Ron then interjected "What about me? you''re not gonna thank me?" seth looked towards ron and smiled "I don''t need to thank you because you''re my shipwright and this is also your ship so you should also thank iceburg and co." Ron blanked at first then thanked iceburg and the others,


    While they were still talking zia was back from her "inspection" she then asked seth "Big brother seth what is the name of the ship?" everyone looked towards seth waiting for his answer, seth thought for a while then said "I would name this ship "Azrael"


    Everyone tilted there head in contemplation then zia asked "What does "Azrael" mean big brother?" seth then explained "I once read a book of an angel who governs death and the name of the angel was "Azrael" like this ship whoever want''s to cross it''s path would only get themselves killed and "Azrael is also the figure head of the ship"


    They then looked at the cloaked figure head holding a scythe with wings on its back and understood the meaning behind it.


    "So that figure head is azrael huh" iceburg murmured.


    Then seth lifted azrael towards the sea *splaaahs* he then lifted zai and flew on board azrael ron followed behind jumping on board. Seth then looked at iceburg "Good bye iceburg nice meeting you and if it''s fated we would meet again in future, Ciao!"


    Ron then lifted the sails of azrael and started the journey towards amazon lily..

 Chapter 41 - Zias new home

    While they were travelling on the sea seth can be seen seating on the captain''s chair and zia was on his l.a.p waggling her foot back and forth, she then asked "So big brother where are we going?" seth said "We would be going to amazon lily and that would be your new home, you won''t be lonely if you''re there because there would be many people who will accompany you everyday" zia nodded with a happy smile.


    But when ron heard this he was shocked then asked seth "Amazon lily is that the island where only female''s are allowed to enter?" seth nodded "How can you enter there? and you called it your island? how?" seth then explained "Boa Hanc.o.c.k the old empress of amazon lily is my wife and amazon lily is under my protection so it can be called my island."


    "Boa Hanc.o.c.k the 7 warlords of the sea is your wife?! and you said she is the old empress so she stepped down? then who is the one empress?" Ron bombarded him with questions, seth knew why he was riled up (this guy, well he is a man after all who wouldn''t be riled up if they knew that they would enter the paradise of men amazon lily)


    Seth poured a cold bucket on ron when he said "But you won''t be staying on amazon lily, I would bring you to "Barbarous island" there you will train for 2 months. don''t worry you won''t be alone there are others who are already training there for 2 months." ron hearing this immediately became dispirted and continued gazing at the sea.


    Then seth got up then walked towards behind the ship were the rocket booster was he then said "Zia, you should stay on your room because I would boost the ship''s speed and you can''t handle it so please stay inside your room for your safety" She immediately nodded in agreement then went to her room.


    Ron was curious how seth would boost the sh.i.p.s speed using his devil fruit, seth then positioned himself behind the rocket booster then shouted "WIND BLAST!" *BOooom!* Azrael then flew up from the blast. Ron was shocked by the power behind seth''s wind blast and how azrael was now flying up in the air.


    Seth continued boosting azrael''s speed because he wanted to be back on amazon lily because he already missed hanc.o.c.k. after a week of travel they were finally near amazon lily, seth then told ron to start the rudder because they were travelling on calm belt and there was no wind here.


    After another day of travel they can finally see amazon lily, he then looked at zia then pointed towards the island up ahead "You see that island zia? That would be your new home Amazon Lily" zia had starts in her eyes she was clearly excited for her new home.


    Seth then took out his den-den mushi *pero*pero*pero* KACHA! "Hello hanc.o.c.k it''s me seth, im outside of amazon lily please bring the kuja pirates ship because I have found a shipwright and would like him to train on barbarous so can you let the kuja pirates bring him there?"


    Hanc.o.c.k voice the resounded from the den-den mushi "Dear, what took you so long? you''ve been away for 3 weeks I already miss you sooo much! wait ill be right there in 5 mins" then she closed the den-den mushi.


    After waiting for a couple of minutes they could see the kuja pirates ship approaching them, when the ship was near hanc.o.c.k immediately jumped towards seth ship then landed beside him and hugged his arm saying "Dear I really really missed you" then she noticed a little loli beside seth.


    "Who is this cute little girl dear?" she then approached zia "She''s zia the little sister of my shipwright she would be living on amazon lily from now on." "hello, little sister zia you really look cute." zia was shocked because such a beautiful woman was her big brother seth''s wife "Hello big sister you''re really beautiful, big brother is truly lucky ufufufu"


    She giggled then the two girls started talking ignoring seth, seeing this seth just shook his head then looked towards ron who was looking at him with awe and respect "seth, nooo captain! you''re really godly to have the most beautiful woman as wife im speechless I didn''t believe it when you told me last time but now."


    Seth then interrupted him "Yes yes, I know that I''m such a handsome and capable man so no need to praise me so much or else I would get shy." he then turned towards sandersonia and marigold "I would like you to escort this guy to barbarous island and please tell the trainers to train him much harder because he could only stay there for 2 months so he needs to catch up with the others.


    Hearing seth''s orders the new captains of kuja pirates immediately complied, seth then threw ron towards the kuja pirates ship then said "Ron, follow them to barbarous island that place is filled with danger so be careful and don''t die"


    Zia seeing her big brother was leaving immediately said "Big brother ron don''t worry about zia because big brother seth would take care of me and I also have big sister who is kind to me, so please train hard so that big brother seth wont be dissapointed and please don''t die big brother!"


    She said while waving towards the leaving kuja pirate ship. seth then tapped her shoulder comforting her "Don''t worry zia your big brother ron isn''t someone who would die easily." she nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Hanc.o.c.k then said "Now now let us first enter the island so that zia could see her new home, zia you wouldn''t be disappointed with your new home everyone who lives in this island would be your new family." Zia hearing hanc.o.c.k''s word cheered up then looked towards her new home amazon lily.

 Chapter 42 - Body Training, Haki Training, Wind Training, Combination Training

    Seth,hanc.o.c.k and zia was now inside the Snake palace, zia was looking left and right and was in awe because of the majestic palace. when they were touring zia, they met margaret who was there to welcome them. "welcome back mr. seth" seth nodded and said "Thank you for the warm greetings margaret, so how is your devil fruit training."


    "I can now control the blood-blood fruit and I''m now on the process in creating skills for my devil fruit." seth hearing said "that''s good and continue training hard so that you will have the power to protect everyone." margaret nodded in agreement she then looked towards zia.


    "This is?" margaret asked while looking at the loli. "Oh, she is Zia she would be living in amazon lily from now on so please be good to her." margaret then bent towards zia "Hello little zia I''m margaret the current empress of amazon lily if you need anything be sure to tell me" zia nodded hearing this


    Seth then told to margaret "margaret why don''t you tour zia in amazon lily so she could get familiarize in her new surroundings." margaret then tooked zia hands to stroll at the island, zia waved towards seth "See you later big brother!" seth also waved towards her.


    He then walked towards their room with hanc.o.c.k behind


    him, when they reached the room seth sat on the bed the said "Hanc.o.c.k any news from the navy?" hanc.o.c.k shook her head "No, I didn''t receive any orders from the world government or navy, why is there something you wanted to know?"


    "It''s not that but I could feel that there would be a big war coming and I need to immediately train I have been neglecting my body training and don''t have a good stamina." When hanc.o.c.k heard him say this she knew that he would be leaving again she just nodded without saying anything. seth continued "So I want to train on ruskaina for 2 months do you have any eternal pose for it?"


    Hanc.o.c.k then went towards a drawer then took a eternal pose with a name ruskaina on it, she then passed it towards seth "I know that you need to become stronger but take care of your health, and can you please not leave immediately you just returned and i missed you so much" she then hugged seth.


    Seeing this immediately said "Ofcourse I wont leave immediately I''ll be staying over tonight then leave tomorrow okay?" hanc.o.c.k nodded one night of company from seth was enough for her.


    Seth then kissed her, he then took of his ring and put in inside the drawer beside the bed. then threw hanc.o.c.k onthe bed, What came next was sounds of m.o.a.ns coming from the room.


    The next day seth made breakfast for hanc.o.c.k, after they ate he then flew towards ruskaina. after travelling for a day he then arrived at the island with 48 different seasons, he could hear beast roars everywhere.


    He first wanted to train his body in order to achieve it he told red to create another clone and named it green, he then told green to turn into a vest and asked if he could change the weight of the vest which green nodded and said that it wasn''t a problem at all.


    He then looked for beasts so that he would fight them with a 30kg weight vest, he won''t use any haki in order to temper his body. After fighting for a day with a 30kg vest he increased it to 40kg, then continued fighting like a maniac he could only rest for 2hrs then fight for 5hrs then rest again so that he could increase his stamina.


    After training for a week his vest now weighs 100kg and he can fight up to 10hrs straight with only 2hrs rest time. (A/N: please remember the 10x training result )


    On the second week he was training his armament haki and observation haki, for his trainig on observation he would fight while being blind folded he has to beat 3 different beasts everyday. and for his armament haki he must clad his whole body in haki while fighting beasts and could only withdrew it when he is resting.


    On the third week he was trying to break through master stage on his devil fruit so he could unlock it''s full potential after training for a week he was still on the peak of expert stage. and for the fourth week he called out blue so that they could train on their combination and create more powerful attacks.


    Seth was now resting under a tree he was still using his vest that now weighs 500kg his muscles who was well toned was now filled with strength and his stamina really improved he can now attack using the normal basilisk up to 5 times and can attack up to 2 times on the big basilisk.


    He now has a set of different wind moves and most of it are AOE attacks.


    On the second month seth was still using the same training regime but doubled it''s difficulty because the old training wasn''t working anymore so he must double it.


    On the third week of the second month seth can be seen training his devil fruit power when suddenly *swooooosh!*swwoooosh!* 2 big tornadoes materialized out of no where it was so powerful that even the big beasts was swept by it. when the tornadoes dissipated the area where the tornadoes were, what it left was total devastation the forest was destroyed chunks of trees can be seen everywhere.


    Seth was laughing maniacally "HAHAHAHA I finally broken through the master stage and can now control every wind around me, my wind domain was not even worthy to be called being awaken. so this is the feeling when you fully achieved awakening. I can even remove the air on a certain area and it would be devoid of oxygen making anyone who was on that area suffocate."


    Seth could feel the power he tried to calm his mind down or else he would go crazy because of this power, ( woooh, breath in! breath out! hah! I must stay calm and control my new found powers)


    And with that seth was now stabilizing himself and getting a feel of his new power. and on the fourth week seth and blue have mastered their combination attacks and were now in perfect sync.

 Chapter 43 - Hanc.o.c.ks improvement

    After seth finished his training he was now ready to return to amazon lily and meet up with Jared,Ron and the crew, he knew that there was still 2-3 weeks before the war so he decided to go and visit sabaody to meet up with the supernovas.


    Seth was now preparing to wash himself before returning (I should wash up before going back or else Hanc.o.c.k would surely give me a handful of scolding about me being so smelly) after he was done washing up he then prepared to return.


    While flying the den-den mushi started ringing *pero*pero*pero* ... KACHA! "seth speaking" the voice of hanc.o.c.k could be heard "Hello Dear, when are you going to return? your crew already returned from barbarous island I didn''t let them in and let them stay on the outskirts of amazon lily, we still have our rules and only you are exempted I hope you understand."


    Seth laughed thinking what kind of faces they would make for not being permitted to enter their dream paradise. "Its okay princess, I understand you did the right thing because those idiots would cause trouble if they were allowed to enter. and don''t worry im on my way home, It would only take me about 3-5 hours." (A/N: He became strong so ofcourse he would be faster by now.)


    After speaking for hanc.o.c.k he continued flying towards amazon lily, then 4hrs later seth landed on amazon lily he immediately greeted by hanc.o.c.k with a hug "Welcome back dear *Muaa!* how did your training go?" Hearing hanc.o.c.k''s question I answered "Yep, It was a really fruitful training I have now fully awaken my devil fruit."


    When hanc.o.c.k heard this she was ecstatic and happy for seth "That''s great dear! are you hungry? I have been practicing my cooking when you were gone and I can proudly say that my cooking is on a different level from last time." when seth heard this he had no choice but to comply, he first wanted to check his crew but oh well, wife first before others.


    He then nodded to hanc.o.c.k "Ofcourse I would love to try my wife''s cooking its been forever when I last ate your food." hanc.o.c.k was elated hearing seth, they then proceed towards the kitchen. but hanc.o.c.k told him to wait at the dining room and strictly told him not to enter the kitchen.


    He could only nod his head what else could he do except to listen? he then went to the dining room sat down and waited for the food.


    After waiting for 30 mins seth could smell something delicious then he saw hanc.o.c.k coming inside with a moving tray filled with food, seth was shocked because the food she made were foods from past world. he suddenly remembered that he gave every recipe he knew to the chefs of amazon lily and they taught hanc.o.c.k how to prepare it.


    The first dish was a ham and potato soup, seth immediately dig in and was surprised that it was so delicious he then looked at hanc.o.c.k who her c.h.e.s.t puffed out pride could be seen all over her face he then said "Your ham and potato soup really taste great princess, I might fall for you all over again if you continue on like this" she was happy hearing his compliments and said "Hmp! don''t be surprised just yet there''s more to come."


    After finishing the soup hanc.o.c.k removed the plate then gave him a the next dish, it was buffalo-chicken wings with queso dips and fresh celery sticks, seth then took a chicken and dip it in the sauce then took a bite. "hmmm, what a delicious chicken and its spiciness is just on point its perfectly balanced"


    And to finish it off with a black forest mousse cake, seth was really satisfied with the 4 course meal that hanc.o.c.k gave him, he pulled his lovely wife onto his l.a.p and kissed her. hanc.o.c.k was shocked at the sudden reaction then she also responded with a kiss.


    After sharing a sweet kiss he said "Hanc.o.c.k you''re really a great cook, well I would still need to find a cook for the crew. but not me I already have the best cook ever by my side." hanc.o.c.k giggle hearing seth, he was right she would only cook for him and him alone.


    Hanc.o.c.k then cleared the table then returned she sat down beside seth, she then said seriously "Dear I receive a piece of news recently that Portgas D. Ace got captured by the new appointed warlord Marshall Teach." seth nodded hearing this ( so he didn''t include his middle name ) he then said "If that is true then a war could really happen and It won''t be a small one, I guess that they would call all their forces including the warlords."


    When she heard that she could be summoned and fight on the upcoming war hanc.o.c.k became serious "Dear, If I ever get called what should I do?" seth c.a.r.e.s.sed her face then said "Don''t worry princess just accept them and call me if a marine would be coming here to invite you." hanc.o.c.k was curious.


    She asked "What is your plan dear?." "Well I would also take part in the incoming war and during that war you would officially leave your position as a warlord of the sea and join me." hanc.o.c.k nodded hearing seth''s plan she didn''t give a da*n about anyone else except seth.


    Seth then asked hanc.o.c.k "Where is my crew? Let''s go to them so that we can plan on what we are going to do while waiting for the war." Hanc.o.c.k stood up then they went towards the outskirt of amazon lily where his crew were staying.

 Chapter 44 - It has begun!

    After a couple of minutes they arrived at the outskirt of amazon lily, there he saw his ship "Azrael" and his crew. he saw jared,ron and zia eating on a big table with the others.


    When they saw seth and hanc.o.c.k arrive zia immediately ran towards seth "Big brother!! where have you been again?! I was looking for you everyday but big sister hanc.o.c.k told me that you trained on a different island" she then pouted.


    (Haaay this pouting expression again) "I''m sorry zia but big brother really needed to train so that I could protect everyone from baddie pirates." zia upon hearing seth reason harrumphed "well I''ll forgive you because you''re doing this to protect everyone."


    She then immediately became cheerful again "Let''s eat big brother come sit beside me." seth can''t do anything but to sit beside zia, he shot a pleading look on hanc.o.c.k but she just giggled at his ordeal.


    Jared then walked towards seth and hugged him tightly "Boss! I missed you soo much! we really suffered on barbarous island that island was hell on earth." seth laughed at jared''s complaints he then asked "So who was the lucky guy to eat the bat-bat fruit?"


    A tall bald guy immediately stood up then bowed at seth "My name is Mark and I was the one who got the devil fruit thanks to boss seth''s kind grace." then Jared explained. "Mark is my first mate and he was the one who trained the hardest he also awakened his observation and armament haki."


    Seth was happy hearing this he then looked at Jared "So how about you? What have you awakened?" hearing seth''s question jared puffed his c.h.e.s.t proudly "I also awakened my observation and armament haki boss!" seth nodded "That''s good because if you didn''t awaken both of them I would''ve thrown you on the sea."


    Jared shuddered hearing this he knew that his boss wasn''t kidding he was thankful that he trained seriously this past 4 months. seth then said "Jared from now on you would disband your crew and join mine, I was planning to only have a few crew members but I think it would be boring so I decided to integrate your crew with mine."


    Seth then looked at hanc.o.c.k "I hope you wouldn''t be uncomfortable with this princess" Hanc.o.c.k smiled towards seth "Dear, don''t worry I wont be uncomfortable if you''re by my side." seth nodded clearly happy that hanc.o.c.k would even ignore her disgust towards men just to stay with him.


    He then looked at Ron "So how about you? what have you achieved from training this past 2 months" Ron smiled wearily "You called that training? Words can''t even describe what I went through the past 2 months." seth laughed because he was the one who told the trainers to increase ron training.


    Ron continued "But I awakened my observation and armament haki" seth nodded he knew even though ron was complaining he trained hard to not disappoint him.


    Seth then stood up then said "I am happy that all of you trained hard this past few months and that no one died while training, I know you''ve improved that''s why we would be starting our official journey in 3 days! (ooooooh!) We would first go to sabaody archipelago I heard that there are plenty of strong pirates staying there.


    Seth then looked at hanc.o.c.k "Princess you won''t be joining me on this trip okay? you already know that there would be a war coming so I want you to stay here and be ready, also call me if anything happens on the island." Hanc.o.c.k nodded in response she knew that when the war will begin she would officially leave her position as a warlord of the sea and become the first mate of seth.


    "But before we begin our journey we should celebrate! because all of you survived the harsh training on barbarous island!" they then continued partying now with a more cheerful atmosphere.


    Hanc.o.c.k then sat beside seth then leaned her head on his shoulder "Dear, When you reach sabaody there''s a high chance that you would meet some celestial dragons." she then looked at seth straight in eye and continued "I know that you told me last time that if you ever meet a celestial dragon you would immediately kill, but please if you ever meet them please stay low I know you''re strong but I''m just afraid that something might happen to you if you ever fight against them."


    When seth heard hanc.o.c.k he was quiet for a moment then started ti c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair "Don''t worry princess they can''t do anything to me, it''s not that I''m overconfident, but I know that I can now stand my ground against them so no need to worry about it."


    Hanc.o.c.k hearing seth''s response just held him tightly she knew that she can''t persuade seth, and just prayed that nothing bad would ever happen to seth, when seth felt hanc.o.c.k held him tighter he hugged her and kissed her on the forehead to calm her down.


    He then said to everyone "Okay enjoy yourself everyone and be ready in three days, I would be with my princess in this 3 days and no one must disturb us" he then looked towards zia then said with a msile "Ofcourse little zia is a exemption" he then ruffled the giggling loli''s head and flew towards the snake palace with hanc.o.c.k.


    The crew just sighed because their captain is really lucky to have the most beautiful woman as his wife, they then continued their banquet because within 3 days they would start their journey.

 Chapter 45 - Scythe Pirates

    In this 3 days seth led a blissful life he and hanc.o.c.k would stay cooped up in their love nest for the most part of day, the only way for them to get out is if zia would come and pester seth to accompany her. they would stroll throughout the island zia would introduce her new friends to seth he also heard that zia was such a lively little girl always helping out.


    His crew never bothered seth in his rest because they were scared that he might throw them or much more worse bring them back to barbarous island to fend for themselves.


    And just like this 3 days quickly passed by, seth can be seen on the outskirts of amazon beside him were hanc.o.c.k and zia who has holding him tightly. hanc.o.c.k then said "Dear remember avoid the celestial if you can okay? and always take care of your health I''ll call you if something happens here so just concentrate on your journey." she then kissed him on the cheeks ( well zia was there )


    Seth nodded towards her "Yes princess don''t worry so much or else you''ll have wrinkles and it would ruin your beauty" he hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    Then the little loli clung on to seth "Big brother be careful okay? and always keep watch on big brother ron!" she then ran towards ron who was below the ship and hugged him "You too big brother ron please be careful remember zia is still here so don''t die and leave zia" she said with teary eyes.


    Ron c.a.r.e.s.sed her head trying to calm her down "Don''t worry little zia, big brother won''t die your big brother seth is with me so I should be safe" zia nodded hearing this and just kept on hugging her big brother she knew that he would be gone for a long time.


    Seth then said "Well its about we set sail let''s go ron" ron nodded then they went towards the ship. Hanc.o.c.k and zia was looking at their backs with teary eyes and waved towards them, seth then boarded the ship and said "THIS WOULD BE THE FIRST JOURNEY OF THE SCYTHE PIRATES!! LET''S SET SAIL!!" (OOOOOH!!!)


    Azrael then began travelling towards the boundless sea seth then looked towards hanc.o.c.k who was still waving towards him, he smiled then produced a sound wave that only hanc.o.c.k could hear "Always take care my beautiful princess I love you" when hanc.o.c.k hear this she also murmured while looking towards seth "I love you too dear"


    Then seth went towards the back of azrael saying "EVERYONE HOLD ON!" everyone was confused but it was immediately replaced by fear and they started to hold on their dear life because seth already produced a massive air he shouted "WIND BLAST!" *Boooom!*


    Sounds of screaming could be heard everywhere on azrael when it started flying while seth was laughing seeing everyone''s expression.


    A couple of days passed seth was on his cabin training his body he as wearing his vest with a 999kg weight when someone knocked on his door "Come in!" the door was opened and jared entered he said "Captain we are nearing sabaody archipelago"


    Seth was surprised "Already? Is sabaody near amazon lily?" Jared shook his head "No captain It was because of your wind blast that we reached sabaody faster than expected. seth nodded upon hearing this. "Okay be ready to dock just choose some unknown grove and dock on it."


    Jared hearing the order immediately went out to inform the crew. seth then arranged his things then went out, when he reached the deck he saw a massive mangrove forest with bubbles everywhere.


    While he was enjoying the beautiful forest jared up to him and said "Captain we will be docking on groove 20" seth said "Good, you and ron will follow me on sabaody let mark stay on the ship and guard it with the crew, remember that there''s a marine base near here and this is the celestial dragon''s backyard so if the crew ever meet one just let them lay low."


    Jared hearing seth''s order nodded then went to mark and told him to guard the ship and be wary of the marines and celestial dragons.


    When everything was ready azrael then docked on groove 20. seth,jared and ron jumped off azrael, seth asked jared the structure of the grooves where the lawless area was, the park and marine base. he already forgot about the structure of sabaody archipelago.


    Jared then explained "Groove 1-29 is the lawless area you can kill anyone in this area, groove 30-39 is the park, groove 40-49 is the tourist area, groove 50-59 is the shipping , groove 60-69 is where the local headquarters of the marines is and lastly groove 70-79 is called hotel town."


    Seth nodded and was in deep thought and was trying to recall where kizaru will attack, he was thinking deeply but can''t remember so he didn''t mind it that much anymore he would eventually know when the times.


    While they were walking they were immediately surrounded by 40-50 bounty hunters they showed my bounty poster and jared''s they said "Blood Scythe Seth with a 350,000,000 beli bounty and W.h.i.n.er Jared with a 100,000,000 beli bounty hahahaha just surrender and let''s us collect your bounties."


    Seth just shook his head, jared was not the same one in the past who would sh*t his pants off he was holding the sheath of his sword while ron was just watching by the side waiting for a show. seth said "Jared show me what you learned this past 4 months"


    Hearing seth he immediately unsheathed the ryo wazamono sword which he named "buddy" (A/N: yeah what a great name) he then walked forward until all the bounty hunters were encircling him.


    "Hahahaha you think you could defeat us all by yourself?" "Your captain just sent you to your death"


    Then all of attacked him, jared was calm seeing them charging towards him when the first sword was about to hit him he just lean to his side and evaded he continued evading every attack. when the bounty hunters realized this they stopped and created some space between them.


    "Fck! why cant we hit him?" "He''s evading all of our attacks!" "da*n continue attacking! we will eventually hit him"


    Jared was holding "buddy" when he immediately dashed towards the group. they were shocked because they saw jared just passing through them they looked at him behind them.


    "Sleeping sword style: Siesta!" when jared finished his speech ever bounty hunter spurted blood and immediately died. when seth saw this he clapped at jared "What a great job! Can''t believe your skill with the sword really improved" he then took out red saying "Red snack time!" then red immediately devoured all the blood in the surroundings.

 Chapter 46 - Supernova?

    After killing the bounty hunters the trio then walked through the lawless area, red was really happy because seth has been feeding him non stop. they went to a bar to drink while they were drinking many pirates were eyeing seth while whispering softly.


    Pirate 1: "Isn''t that "Blood Scyte Seth" one of the 12 supernovas and he has the highest bounty of them all"


    Pirate 2: "Yeah I heard that he and his 2 crew members were killing hundreds of bounty hunters who were after their bounties."


    Pirate 3: "We better stay low or else they might kill us." the others nodded in agreement.


    "I''m a supernova huh? hahahaha can''t believe there are now 12 rather than 11" He then looked at jared asking him "Why didn''t they include you?" Jared smiled wearily and said "Well I''m not a rookie captain, I''ve been on the grandline for 3 years already."


    Seth nodded if jared haven''t met him, jared would still be a lowly pirate on the grandline. (Well luffy''s crew would probably arrive in the next few days) he thought then continued drinking.


    Ron then asked seth "Captain why don''t we go to the amus.e.m.e.nt park area and shopping are of sabaody?" hearing this seth then said "Well to tell you the truth I really wanted to go there but hanc.o.c.k told me that if I ever met at celestial dragon I must stay low, but I can''t do that so that''s why I''m evading those areas because there''s a high chance that I would meet one."


    Hearing seth''s explanation he didn''t know why his captain hated those celestial dragons but he just nodded then continued on drinking.


    A couple of days passed by and a brig sloop ship with a lion or sun flower figurehead could seen docking on groove 41.


    Seth and co. were now walking through the lawless area as usual, all the bounty hunters now ran for their lives if they ever saw seth because they knew that he would immediately kill them without a second thought. seth just shook his head when seeing this (well it''s about time, I think they''re here already)


    He then looked towards jared and ron "Let''s go to groove 13, I heard there''s a well known bar there who beats her customers if they don''t pay up" Jared and ron just nodded they already went to every groove on the lawless area.


    In groove 13 shakky''s bar


    Luffy,chopper,brook,caimie,papag and hachi arrived on shakky''s bar. they saw shakky beating up her customers and extorting money.


    They then asked where the coater was she then told them that he could be anywhere between groove 1-29 the lawless or he can also be seen on the amus.e.m.e.nt park, which made all them excited about going to the amus.e.m.e.nt park.


    She then said with a serious tone " Be careful when searching for the coater, according to my information now that you''ve arrived there should be 12 people on sabaody archipelago with bounties exceeding 100 million Beli."


    Everyone kept quiet and listened to shakky then chopper asked with a horrified expression "12 people ... exceeding 100 million beli?!"


    Shakky nodded and continued "Yes, Not counting monkey-chan and Roronoa-chan, there are 10 others." she then explained the different paths you could take on the grandline.


    After explaining to them she said "Among the 12 supernovas if we''re going to rate you by bounty value, you''re number three among them monkey-chan."


    Chopper freaked out "There''s someone on this island with a higher bounty than luffy?! and two of them?!!" chopper wanted to faint.


    She then introduced them the other 10 supernovas " Capone "Gang" Bege bounty 138 million beli, "The Glutton" Jewelry Bonney bounty 140 million beli, "The Mage" Basil Hawkins bounty 249 million beli, "Roaring Tide" Scratchmen Apoo bunty 198 million beli, Eustass "Captain" Kid bounty 315 million beli, "Red Flag" X-Drake bounty 222 million beli, "Mad Monk" Urouge bounty 108 million beli, "The Soldier of Slaughter" Killer bounty 162 million beli, "Surgeon of Death" Trafalgar Law bounty 200 million beli."


    She stopped then said with a much serious voice "and "Blood Scythe" Seth with a bounty of 350 million beli, he''s the one with the highest bounty. I heard that he arrived a couple of days ago and killed hundreds of bounty hunters, so be sure to be careful of this pirate" she warned luffy.


    Suddelny *creaaked* the door of the bar opened and 3 people entered. "I didn''t know that I was this famous" the one who entered was seth followed by jared and ron.


    Everyone was shocked seeing the new comers. luffy was shocked for a moment then said "Hey there seth! longtime no see, I didn''t know that you were one of the supernovas and the one with the highest bounty." brook then asked luffy "Luffy-san do you know him?" luffy nodded "uh-huh! we meet on water 7 he fought with my grandpa, he''s really strong he managed to injure grandpa."


    When they heard luffy shakky was shocked he looked at seth like he was a monster (He couldn''t be labelled as a rookie but much more than that. he can injure garp it means that he knows haki) she thought.


    "Well enough with that luffy" seth then looked at everyone and introduced himself "Hello everyone, My name is seth nice to meet you all." everyone was just staring at seth they didn''t know how to respond because they were scared.


    Camie broke the silence "Hello seth, my name is camie nice to meet you too." then everyone followed her.


    Seth then sat beside chopper "Hey doc! long time no see how are you?" chopper greeted him back "I''m doing fine seth im glad that you were the supernova with the highest bounty wheew!" seth laughed at his words.


    He then said "Oh! I forgot to introduce 2 of my crew members" he then pointed at jared and ron "That guy with a sword is jared while the one beside him is ron." they then exchanged greetings with everyone.


    Luffy then said "So you already have a crew! too bad you didn''t join mine" everybody sweated hearing luffy''s word they thought (you really planned on recruiting a guy with a higher bounty than you?!)


    "Hahahaha yeah that''s too bad" he then looked at brook with curiosity it was really creepy to see a walking skeleton. "Yo bone guy! what''s your name? are you luffy''s new member?" brook stood up and bowed at seth "Hello mr. seth my name is "Dead Bones" Brook yohohohoho~"


    Seth nodded "Well nice to meet you brook, you''re really a weird one huh. I''m curious if I broke your arm how would you re-attach them?" brook sweated hearing seth.


    Ron then said "Captain, that isn''t a good joke look at brook he''s sweating bullets" Seth laughed then apologized at brook "Sorry brook I was just kidding hahahaha!" brook could only smile wearily and shot a thankful look at ron.

 Chapter 47 - Auction

    Seth then asked luffy "What are you doing here luffy? you do know that his place is dangerous for that cute mermaid" he then pointed at camie. Luffy was confused while hachi became alert seth then continued "Camie is a mermaid right?" luffy nodded.


    "You know mermaids/mermans or fishman''s in general are discriminated on the surface they are not welcome here if someone saw them they would be captured and would be sold as a slave" When luffy heard this he flipped out.


    "What?! why would they do that! Camie and hachi are kind why would they be captured as slaves just because they have different appearance" seth shook his head. "That''s just how it is luffy so be careful."


    Seth then stood up he paid for his drink and left jared and ron followed behind him, when they were outside ron asked "Captain, what are we going to do next? I thought that there would be some actions if we go here" seth just smiled at him.


    Ron was exasperated with his response it was always like this if his captain didn''t like to say anything else. Jared didn''t care where they are going he would just follow seth anywhere.


    "Hmmm let''s find some bar and eat i''m hungry" seth said while rubbing his stomach, ron didn''t know what to say (Didn''t we just entered a bar? and you didn''t even ate there you just kept on talking and left.) ron thought he didn''t dare to voice it out.


    They then found a bar on groove 3 and ate there after eating they drank a little to past time, while they were drinking seth heard something flying on top of them he went out and took a look. he saw the flying fish riders or rosy something riders with the strawhats behind them flying to groove 1.


    "It''s about time huh?" seth said to himself, jared and ron also went out and asked him what happened. "Let''s go to groove 1 I heard that there''s a human auctioning house there." they then started walking to groove 1.


    Jared and ron knew how cruel this place was because anyone could become a slave if they weren''t strong enough.


    Groove 1 Auction House


    The strawhats arrived except for luffy and zoro, they were arguing to the auction guards that camie wasn''t for sale and how it was against the law, the guards laughed and told them that the government was the one backing this auction house so they can''t do anything at them.


    Franky was about the blast the wall but hachi stopped him because there were celestial dragons inside, them nami said "Let''s go inside, if we can''t hurt them then we''ll just play by their rules to get camie back!"


    Nami was confident because they have 200 million beli plus the one seth gave her which valued 150 million they now have 350 million beli.


    When they entered they saw many slaves that were bought against their will and was disgusted by this place. after the #16 slave bit his tongue they brought the slave back inside.


    The auctioneer then said "Sorry for the trouble, However! everyone the next item we''re going to bring out is a super deluxe item! *drum rolls* then a big item covered with a white blanket.


    He then continued " Countless people have tried to capture one and failed but you guys are lucky to have encountered one today the item for our main event is" he then took off the cover revealing a aquatic creature on a circle container " Camie the mermaid!"


    Everyone got up from their seat and was excited "They got one!" "A mermaid yes I would be the one buy it"


    The auctioneer said "It''s been a while since we last had a mermaid here!" then looked at everyone "Well then, how much are you willing to pay? Now let''s start with-" the auctioneer didn''t even got to finish his sentence when a man with a weird suit shouted " FIVE HUNDREND MILLIOON! I''ll booy it for 500 millioon beli!" everyone was shocked because the one who said this was a celestial dragon.


    Nami seeing this was devastated she fell on her knees "We can''t buy it from them even if we have the money, the one who spoke was a celestial dragon they can do anything they want" she started crying because camie would be sold to that demon.


    When everyone was shocked the main door was opened three men entered and leading them was a man with a blue hair without even giving a da*n about the celestial dragon the man said "I''ll pay the little mermaid for 501 million beli"


    Silence! complete silence! everyone was looking at the newcomer with disbelief he raised it only by 1 million he was clearly playing the celestial dragon!


    When nami heard this she looked back and saw seth smiling at her, she cried seeing him not because of sadness but relief because she knew that everything would be fine now that he was here.


    The celestial dragon Saint charlos looked at seth "What did yooo say ant? are you playing with me?" seth then looked at charlos saying "This is a auction Mr.celestial dragon I can offer any price I like if you can''t offer a higher price than mine then it means I won"


    Seth then shook his head then continued "tsk! tsk! I can''t believe a celestial dragon can''t even beat an offer of 501 million, what a poor guy" everyone was sweating bullets, they all thought (this guy is really looking for trouble)


    Eustass kid and Trafalgar law was looking at seth with disbelief they didn''t think that the one with the highest bounty in their group was a mad man.


    When saint charlos heard seth he was so angry that his snots were waggling left and right "You impudent ant! Die!" saint charlos took out his gun a pointed it towards seth *boom!*boom!*boom!


    Seth seeing the incoming bullets just dodged it effortlessly he then looked at saint charlos "Mr. celestial dragon you do know that if you shot me then you''re also ready to die right?" he asked with a smiling face, but everyone could feel a terrifying force coming out of seth.

 Chapter 48 - Fate is a b*tch!

    Seth then took out red when everyone saw the blood red scythe appeared on seth''s hand they knew that he was serious and wanted to kill saint charlos, seth then looked at saint charlos "Well nice meeting you mr. celestial dragon" seth the swung red when suddenly *Boom!*


    A flying fish crashed inside the auction house it was luffy and zoro, seth didn''t even got a chance to speak because luffy was immediately looking for camie when he saw her on the stage he ran at her then shouted "We''ve been looking for you everywhere camie! I''m glad you''re safe."


    Seth didn''t know how but hachi just magically appeared behind luffy holding him back he used all his 6 arm to hold luffy. (Is this really the fate of the strawhats? and even I can''t change it?) thought seth then he just watched at the sideline, he was somewhat pissed that luffy disturb his "cool" moment.


    Then the usual event happened everyone was shocked seeing hachi having 6 arms and was looking at him with disgust hachi then realized that he used his other 4 arms while holding luffy back and now he didn''t know what to do.


    Luffy continued running towards camie when a *Bang!* sound was round luffy turned around to see hachi falling down the steps bleeding. Saint charlos could be seen jumping left and right while holding his gun he completely forgot about seth when he saw hachi was a fishman.


    Luffy seeing the perpetrator was jumping with joy when he shot hachi lost it, He then walked towards saint charlos while was passing hachi, hachi immediately held luffy back saying that it was his fault that he was shot and to remember his promise that even someone was shot infront of him that he would never lay hands on the celestial dragon.


    When saint charlos saw hachi was still talking he was angry and was ready to shot hachi again but he was blocked by luffy, then seeing luffy''s look saint charlos changed target then shot at luffy which luffy easily dodged he then continued walking forwards saint charlos when he was near *Baaaam!* luffy punched the hell out of saint charlos he was thrown all the way at the back.


    Ron seeing development asked seth "Captain, what''s going on? weren''t you about to kill that celestial dragon?" seth just shook his head saying "Well we can''t change fate ron."


    Luffy then looked at his crew and apologized that because of what he have done a admiral would be showing up but his crew didn''t mind it. seth the clapped "What a splendid show luffy," luffy seeing seth was surprised "Yo seth! I didn''t saw you earlier have you just reached here?" Nami then knocked luffy''s head "You dumba*s if it wasn''t for seth camie would''ve been sold to the celestial dragon, and if you didn''t showed up immediately, seth would''ve taken care of that celestial dragon who shot hachi!"


    Luffy hearing this then looked at seth "Thank you so much seth, if it weren''t for you-" seth then waved his hands "Yea yea I don''t need your thanks, you should focus on those angry guards behind you." seth then took a seat and watched the show.


    Seth was enjoying a good show with front row seats. then he saw the female celestial dragon saint shalria walking towards camie and pointing her gun at camie, she was just about to pull the trigger when suddenly she lost consciousness and fell down the ladder.


    They then saw an old man walking out from the broken stage with a giant behind him, the old man had shoulder length white hair with a pair of spectacles, he was analyzing his surroundings to find out what happened when he saw hachi and camie with shackles he nodded then said "I''ve figured out what has happened, you''ve gotten yourself into quite a mess huh, hachi?"


    He then looked at luffy and asked "Were you the ones who saved him?" he didn''t even waited for luffy''s response and release his conquerors haki then all the guards of the celestial dragons fainted, when they saw this everyone freaked out, well except for seth and co.


    Seth seeing this happened stood up then clapped his hands *clap*clap* "Well aren''t I lucky? To meet a legendary pirate here especially if that pirate was the former right hand of the pirate king am I right Mr. "Dark King" Rayleigh?" rayleigh look towards seth with a curious look "You''re right kid but I didn''t know that a rookie could recognize me hahahaha."


    "Well Mr. Rayleigh is really famous so it''s only normal for me to recognize you" seth smirked he then released his conqueror''s haki "How about we exchange some pointers?" everyone was looking at seth like he was a monster because when seth released his conqueror''s haki every single one of them felt their legs gone soft.


    Rayleigh was surprised because a rookie could use conqueror''s and mastered it to a high level he looked seth in a new light and said "I would also like to exchange some pointers but we must first escape here because this place is surrounded by marines." seth hearing this was disappointed because he knew that rayleigh didn''t want to fight and gave him a lame excuse.


    Seth then said "Haaaays, Can''t do anything about it if you don''t feel like fighting" after finishing his speech he lifted jared and ron and they flew out. When nami saw seth was leaving she was about to ask him to take her with him but seth just disappeared, she was angry because seth left her.


    After leaving the auction house seth flew towards groove 12 because this was the place kizaru will fight with the strawhats and where they will be defeated.


    When they landed on groove 13 jared and ron looked towards seth with questioning looks, ron was the first to ask "Captain! why didn''t we fought on the auction house?! You told me that we would be fighting with strong opponents but where are they?!" ron was really displeased because they were roaming everywhere and didn''t met any strong enemy.


    Jared nodded in agreement he also wanted to fight strong enemies. seth just looked at his displeased crew mates then said "Don''t worry this time you would surely meet a strong opponent and don''t you even dare to ask my help if you can''t defeat him!"


    After saying that seth just sat down on a nearby tree waiting for kizaru and the pacifista''s to arrive.

 Chapter 49 - Time to fight!

    While seth,jared and ron were waiting for the upcoming battle, kizaru already arrived at groove 27 he was now fighting X-drake,Uruoge and Scartchmen Apoo and basil hawkins he easily defeated the 4 supernovas.


    While the strawhats were now approaching groove 12 when suddenly they were blocked by a pacifista px-4, they didn''t know that it was a pacifista and only knew that he was bartholomew kuma the warlord.


    They had an intense battle with px-4 while, seth and co. were just watching the fight from above so that the strawhats won''t notice them. ron said "Captain aren''t we gonna help them?" seth just shook his head "It isn''t our fight and why would we help them? I would only help nami,robin and chopper if their lives are indanger if not, then I will just continue watching."


    Ron rolled his eyes at his captain (Yeah you''ll only save 2 beautiful woman and a racoon)


    The battle between the strawhats and px-4 is coming to an end, then luffy used gear 3rd and launch a giant rifle attack to finish off the px-4.


    They were now resting because they finally defeated a pacifista, when suddenly 2 newcomers arrive they were sentomaru and another pacifista px-1 seeing the px -1 attacked with laser beams. luffy immediately decided that they should run away as far as possible, when everyone heard the order they split up.


    Zoro,usopp and brook went to the same direction, while nami,sanji and franky also went to different direction. Luffy tried to attack the px-1 while chopper and robin stayed behind with luffy.


    When suddenly a tall man appeared infront of zoro and shot a beam towards him. it was the admiral kizaru everyone was shocked to see an admiral, kizaru ignored the others the was prepared to finish off zoro when suddenly rayleigh appeared and deflected the attack.


    The strawhats were surprised then happy because rayleigh was there to help them escape. everyone immediately ran for their lives, zoro''s group was unlucky because px-1 targeted them sanji went to help them but they were easily defeated because they were exhausted already.


    Chopper seeing his friends being defeated he immediately went wild and transformed into his monster point and started rampaging, when the px-1 was about to finish off zoro,sanji and usopp. Bartholomew Kuma appeared and stopped px-1.


    After stopping the px-1, bartholomew kuma didn''t even said a single then immediately made zoro disappeareveryone was shocked then immediately devastated because they thought zoro died. seeing this happening luffy shouted "Everyone run! don''t think of anything else but to escape! GOOOOOOOOOO!" when they heard the order they immediately ran on different directions.


    But bartholomew kuma just picked them up one by one making them disappear until luffy was the only one left. he was crying clearly devastated but bartholomew kuma didn''t give a da*n about him and immediately made him disappear along with his crew.


    Jared and Ron seeing this happen was so shocked that they didn''t know what to say. seth seeing everyone already disappeared flew down towards kizaru and rayleigh they were still fighting.


    Seth suddenly spoke "Hey Mr. Rayleigh nice to see you again!" kizaru and rayleigh already knew that seth was watching the fight from above. rayleigh then said "You really are cold hearted huh, you didn''t even help them" seth just shrugged hearing this "Well it wasn''t my fight why would I help them." rayleigh hearing this just shook his head then stopped fighting with kizaru.


    Kizaru who was looking at seth spoke "Well, aren''t you "Blood Scythe" Seth? the one with the highest bounty on your generation." seth just nodded


    Seth then said "Well now that you''re kizaru why not stay and keep me company?" seth then looked at Jared and Ron "Hey you two! fight either that sumo guy or that pacifista you can chose either of them just make sure you fight them 1 on 1."


    Ron hearing this was really excited he immediately went to the pacifista while jared went to fight sentomaru. barthomolew kuma immediately disappeared after finishing the strawhats off.


    Kizaru then said "Oooh! you''re a scary fellow seth" hearing him seth just summoned red. then immediately played with his scythe "well then let''s get started kizaru!"


    After saying this seth immediately disappeared from kizaru''s sight he then appeared beside him "Reaper style: Death Wind Slash!" seth converge winds behind his scythe then slashed it towards kizaru, seeing this kizaru immediately dodge backwards but he was still hit by seth''s attack his left leg was now bleeding.


    "So you know haki huh?" kizaru said clearly shocked he then materialized his kuzanagi sword, "so you wanted to fight me in close combat huh kizaru?" seth then spinned red while charging forward he then summoned a fierce wind behind him "Tempest boost!" seth flew towards kizaru he was so fast that kizaru could only block his attack.


    When seth''s scythe connected with kizaru''s light sword, kizaru was thrown all the way back crashing on a big tree. seth didn''t give a chance for kizaru to recover he immediately attacked "Wind Spikes!" seth created 10 wind spikes and threw it onto kizaru.


    *boom!*boom!*boom!* when the dust dissipated kizaru wasn''t there, kizaru immediately appeared behind seth and ready to slash towards him "Light Slash!" but seth was ready for it he summoned blue and blocked the light sword.


    Seeing seth having another scythe kizaru was shocked, he immediately backed away to create some space. "You''re really a troublesome fellow seth" seth smirked at him "Don''t worry kizaru you wouldn''t be able to complain anytime soon, FUSE!" red and blue fused to become a double edge scythe.


    Seth immediately attack "Lightning Wind Blades!" *bzzt!*bzzt! dozens of lighting blades flew towards kizaru, he didn''t have time to dodge because he was shocked that seth could produce lightning he was really confused and terrified he thought that seth has eaten 2 devil fruits.


    And because of that was he hit by the Lightning wind blades and had many small wounds all over his body.


    While seth and kizaru were fighting, Ron was enjoying himself fighting with px-4 ron is an expert on close combat he clad his arms in haki and exchange punches with px-1, the pacifista can''t even fire a laser because ron would immediately interrupt it.


    Jared was also fighting sentomaru, the latter was confused because while fighting jared, his body was acting weird, it would immediately relax like it was on a sleeping state. what he didn''t know that it was the power of jared''s sleep-sleep fruit he can influence any part of your body to be on a sleeping state for a short amount of time.

 Chapter 50 - Poor Kizaru!

    Kizaru noticed that sentomaru and px-1 weren''t faring well and realized that they we''re in a tight spot, he knew that if they were to continue fighting them they would really die.


    He then shouted towards sentomaru "Sentomaru! we must retreat we can''t win this fight" sentomaru hearing kizaru was shocked because it was his first time seeing kizaru lose his cool. he then nodded and told the px-1 to retreat but was stopped by jared and ron.


    Kizaru was about to help sentomaru to retreat when suddenly seth appeared beside him, "hohoho, who told you can leave kizaru? let''s fight some more okay?" seth then covered his right leg with winds "Tempest Kick!" he then kicked kizaru''s ribs making him stagger backwards.


    Kizaru was holding his rib cage he wanted to escape immediately "Yata no Kagami!" lights formed between his hands and shot out towards seth, seeing kizaru''s attack coming towards seth also copied kizaru''s action he converged winds between his hands and shot it out towards the incoming light beam. "Tempest Beam!" *swoooosh!* *BOOOOM!*


    Both of their attacks was negated by each other, kizaru was shocked because seth can copy his attacks (well not literally it was just the same style of attack) seth seeing the shocked face of kizaru laughed "Hahahahaha what happened Mr.Admiral? you were all high and mighty earlier dealing with the strawhats but now you just wanted to escape, tsk tsk is this how an admiral acts? you just bully the weak and when you encounter a strong opponent you''ll just retreat? disappointing truly disappointing" seth said while shaking his head with a disappointed look on his face.


    Kizaru hearing this was enraged he knew that seth was provoking him so he tried to calm down. seeing that his provocation didn''t work seth then said "So kizaru, you have cuts all over your body, why don''t we end this? look at your team" he then pointed at ron and px-1 the latter was now missing an arm and was on the verge on being broken, while sentomaru was also not in a good spot he was now bleeding with his left arm hang loose like it was paralyzed and can''t be move.


    "You want to help? beat me first Mr.Admiral then you can save your team hahahhaa" seth then started converging winds behind him, seeing this kizaru was confused he didn''t know what seth was doing but he was also preparing for an attack he was also converging lights on his hands.


    After converging enough wind seth then shouted "BASILISK!" *swoooooosh!* a giant serpent formed behind seth. Kizaru seeing the basilisk appeared he realize that it was a strong attack from seth he can form his winds into a creature to strengthen his attack.


    Seeing kizaru was also preparing for an attack seth didn''t wait for him "BASILISK GO!" the basilisk immediately pounced towards kizaru seeing this was sweatingn he immediately unleashed the lights he converged "Heavenly Light Blast!" a massive light shot towards the basilisk *BOOOOOOM!*


    Kizaru seeing that his strongest attack was negated by seth''s basilisk he was surpirsed when suddenly, he heard seth''s voice "You shouldn''t be distracted when fighting right kizaru?" seth appeared beside him, seth then charged his scythe with lightning and wind "Destruction Slash!" he then swung his scythe towards kizaru.


    Seeing the incoming surprise attack kizaru immediately materialized his Kusanagi sword and blocked seth''s scythe. but he was too confident on his light sword, the scythe cut through his light sword like it was butter then continued towards his right arm *Swooosh!* *splash!* blood was everywhere and kizaru was holding his right side.


    After attacking seth backed off while holding something on his left hand "Well kizaru what should I do with this?" kizaru was really enraged but he knew he can''t win this fight because seth cut off his right arm. he glared at seth then turned into light going towards sentomaru, when he got to sentomaru he was also injured they immediately retreated leaving the scrap px-1 behind.


    Seeing kizaru retreat seth had a victorious smile on his face he then said to red "What are you waiting for red? feed on his blood I bet it would be delicious." red immediately s.u.c.k.e.d all of kizaru''s blood from the severed hand.


    After feeding red withdrew it then destroyed the mummified arm, he then walked towards jared and ron who also injured but had a satisfy smile on their faces. "So how was it? did you enjoy your fight?" Ron ofcourse enjoyed he immediately said "Captain look at that piece of scrap hahahaha," he was pointing at the px-1 who was destroyed.


    "Good job ron! can''t believe you can destroy a pacifista on your own looks like your training on barbarous island was really fruitful." he then looked at jared who had small cut''s on his body. "So jared how was your fight?"


    hearing seth, jared smiled and said "It was a good fight captain! But if I was a little more stronger I would''ve defeated that guy already, my sleep-sleep fruit can''t influence his body that much only a couple of seconds." hearing this seth shook his head then said "You did a great job jared cheer up that guy was a vice-admiral level so ofcourse he wouldn''t be an easy target so be proud!"


    Jared hearing seth words was touched that his captain would cheer him up "Hahahaha Yes captain next time if we meet he won''t be lucky anymore!" he then asked said "What happened to your fight with the admiral?"


    "That guy? after I severed his right arm he immediately went to get that sumo guy and retreated" seth said casually, when jared and ron heard this they could only smile wearily while thinking (He talks like it wasn''t a big deal, *sigh* captain really knows how to boast)


    Seth seeing their expression didn''t mind he then said "Let''s go and find a bar to celebrate our victory!" jared and ron replied in unison "oooooooh!!"


    While seth and co. were enjoying their victory, kizaru and sentomaru had gloomy expressions "I really underestimated that guy! now my right arm is gone haaay this is truly troublesome and a war is coming soon" kizaru said while sighing. Sentomaru seeing kizaru''s arm comforted him "Old man let''s go to vega punk I think he could fix you up" kizaru could only nod in agreement if he didn''t fix his arm before the war then he would be really in a disadvantage.

 Chapter 51 - The war is coming

    While seth and co. were celebrating his den-den mushi started ringing *pero*pero*pero* ... KACHA! "seth speaking" hanc.o.c.k''s voice could be heard on the other side of the den-den mushi "Dear, how are you?" Seth replied "I''m fine princess why have you called me? did something happen?"


    Hanc.o.c.k then said "Dear something did happen, we found a guy with a strawhat in the outskirts of amazon lily, he says that he is called luffy." seth nodded "Ooh, I know that guy just treat him as a guest and let margaret handle him, she''s the empress don''t worry about that guy he is an air head."


    Hearing seth''s order hanc.o.c.k said "Okay dear, be careful on sabaody I heard that kizaru went there and subdued some pirates did you met him?" seth said calmy "Yeah and we fought"


    Hanc.o.c.k was shocked "What?! you fought?! what happened?! are you alright dear?! are you injured?!" hanc.o.c.k was freaking out, seth found it funny then said "Why are panicking so much princess? Your husband here had beat the sh*t out of him and I severed his right arm as a farewell gift."


    When hanc.o.c.k heard that he wasn''t injured she was relieved but when she heard seth severed kizaru''s arm she was in complete disbelief that was an admiral!


    "Hello princess are you still there?" hanc.o.c.k snapped back "Dear! you''re really strong you can even severe kizaru''s arm and make him run with his tails between his legs!" seth replied arrogantly "Ofcourse who do you think your husband is? even 3 admirals can''t defeat me" hanc.o.c.k just rolled her eyes hearing seth being arrogant.


    "okay okay no one can defeat you dear, but do be careful okay? I''ll call you again if something comes up, I love you! *Mua!*" then hanc.o.c.k hang up,


    Jared then asked seth "Captain where are we going next?" seth then replied "Relax our next destination is a war zone so the two of you should be ready or else you could really die there." hearing seth''s serious words they nodded "Understood captain we wont let our guards down and will always stay vigilant."


    On Amazon Lily luffy was now facing margaret, "oy! you need to help me, I need a ship because I need to go back to sabaody within 3 days to meet with my friends" suddenly the door opened and hanc.o.c.k walked in she said to luffy "I already called my husband he told you to stand by and wait for his orders"


    Luffy was confused "Husband? who is your husband? do I even know him?" hanc.o.c.k immediately got angry "Shut up you impudent ant! my husband is Seth he is a powerful pirate even kizaru got his arm severed by him!"


    When luffy heard that seth was hanc.o.c.k''s husband he was immediately delighted "I know seth! so can you help me? and give me a ship? uh no wait let me talk to him please!" hanc.o.c.k was pissed at how demanding luffy is, she then took out a den-den mushi.


    *pero*pero*pero* .... Kacha!


    Seth who was about rest heard the den-den mushi ringing again he was curious who was the one calling him "Seth speaking." "Dear, this is hanc.o.c.k that ant luffy want''s to talk to you." hearing this seth said "hmm, give him the den-den mushi." hanc.o.c.k then told luffy to take the den-den mushi,


    "Hello seth?" luffy spoke, "yo luffy how the heck did you end up in amazon lily?" hearing the familiar voice seth was happy "I don''t know seth but after that warlord defeated me I was send here on amazon lily."


    "hmm okay I don''t care anyway, why did you want to talk to me?" hearing seth, luffy remembered his reason for calling "Seth! please give me a ship so that I could go back to sabaody my crew is waiting me there, we agreed to meet up in 3 days."


    Seth hearing really wanted to laugh at luffy''s stupidity "Are you an idiot luffy?" luffy was shocked "why?" seth continued "Your crew must''ve been send to other island it would be impossible for them to go back to sabaody in only 3 days, use your head idiot!"


    Luffy didn''t even listen to seth he was adamant on returning to sabaody "Still even if they''re not there I would wait for them." seth really wanted to bash luffy''s head "Listen to me idiot and listen carefully, you know "Fire Fist" Ace right?" hearing ace name luffy was shocked.


    "Yeah, He is my big brother" luffy said "So he is your big brother, your big brother was captured by a pirate named Blackbeard and will be executed in a week" When luffy heard this he was shocked he dropped the den-den mushi and was just staring blanky.


    Seth''s voice could be heard from the den-den mushi "You''re shock huh? Just stay on amazon and don''t even think of saving ace or something because you''re weak you can''t do sh*t!" luffy heard seth''s mocking words and didn''t mind he said "Seth, please .. please bring me to where ace would be executed even if im weak I still want to go he''s my only brother left please seth I''m begging you!"


    Luffy then banged his head on the ground kneeling infront of the den-den mushi. "haaaay give the den-den mushi to hanc.o.c.k"


    hanc.o.c.k then took the den-den mushi "yes dear?" seth said "Tell the kuja pirates to escort that weakling to my ship, I left ron''s vivre card to zia tell her that we need it, so that they would know where we are."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded "Okay dear I''ll go tell me sisters" she was about to hang up when suddenly a kuja warrior barged in "Princess there''s a navy ship outside of the island" hanc.o.c.k hearing this thank the kuja warrior and dismissed her.


    Seth heard what the kuja warrior said "Princess, they''re here to summon you to join the war, just follow them don''t make a fuss, we''ll meet in a couple of days okay?" hanc.o.c.k agreed "Yes, Dear I''ll go prepare, do be carefiul *Mua!*" she then hang up.


    She called her sisters then told them to escort luffy and bring him to seth''s location, she then went to prepare her things. After finishing everything she then went to the navy where vice-admiral momonga was waiting for her.


    He was surprised that she readily agreed without making a fuss, but she had a request to first pass impel down because she wanted to see the man who was responsible for this war, which he agreed they then proceed towards Impel Down.

 Chapter 52 - Impel Down!

    The next day seth,jared and ron were now walking towards azrael they would be going towards the outskirts of marineford and wait for the kuja pirates. After re-supplying their food reserves they then set sail.


    Seth called Jared,ron and mark to meet him up to there meeting room. when everyone was there seth then said "I would be going to impel down" he didn''t even finished speaking when Jared interjected "Captain! what are you thinking?! that''s suicide!"


    Seth raised his hand to stop jared he then continued "Don''t worry about me I have some tricks to move undetected" ron then said "Do you even know where impel down is?" hearing this seth smiled "Of course I don''t know where it is, but I told hanc.o.c.k to go to impel down so that I could follow her using her vivre card."


    Jared,ron and mark were shocked they didn''t know that seth planned it this well, seth then cotinued "So I would need to go now or else I would miss hanc.o.c.k going to impel down" they nodded, "So this is my orders for you three, Jared would be leading the crew in my absence you would wait for the kuja pirates on the outskirts of marineford they would be escorting "Strawhat" luffy, after finishing the transport tell them to return to amazon lily. and you guys should be on stand-by until I return do you understand?" the trio nodded in agreement.


    "Oh! If that monkey luffy wants to struggle and go on marineford by himself knock him off jared, you can do anything to him even beat him up just make sure that he could still fight in the war. and if you encounter some marine sh.i.p.s just sink them Ciao!" seth then disappeared infront of them using air mimicry he was now flying towards hanc.o.c.k following the vivre card.


    After travelling for 2 days seth could finally see a marine warship he then activated his air mimicry skill, he knocked on hanc.o.c.k''s door when she opened he immediately slipped in. seeing that there was no one on the other side of the door hanc.o.c.k got pissed and slammed the door.


    When she turned around he saw seth sitting on her bed, she almost yelled seeing him but seth immediately motioned her to be silent by placing his finger on his lips, seeing this she leapt towards seth, sat on his l.a.p and kissed him deeply seth also responded with a kiss.


    After kissing for a while hanc.o.c.k asked "We''re you the one who knocked on my door? how come I didn''t felt you when you entered the room?" seth smiled mysteriously "Hehehe It''s my secret princess, I won''t tell you so that I could scare you next time" hanc.o.c.k pouted hearing his teasing words.


    "So princess how long till we reach impel down?" hanc.o.c.k thought for a moment then said "About a day and a half" seth nodded hearing this then immediately smiled evily he stored the ring on a drawer then set up his "Sound proof domain"


    After seth and hanc.o.c.k "catch up" he was now laying down on the bed with hanc.o.c.ks in his arms she asked him "What do you want to do in impel down?" seth said while c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair "There''s an interesting fellow locked on impel down I want to recruit him to join my crew" hanc.o.c.k was shocked "Just for that? you would break in impel down to get a crew member?"


    Seth shook his head "I didn''t told you about another ability I have" he then explained red abilities to steal devil fruit, hanc.o.c.k had a shocked expression hearing seth''s word "Are you serious dear?! That''s a great ability we can basically take all the devil fruits we want." seth nodded in agreement "Yes we can, but I don''t want to take any devil fruits just to have them."


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at seth with loving eyes "ufufufu whatever you say dear" seth just shook his head he didn''t know what hanc.o.c.k was thinking. he then asked "So princess do you have any fruit you want to have?"


    Hanc.o.c.k shook her head "I don''t need anything else dear because I already have you" she then kissed seth''s cheek. hearing her words seth was touched and kissed her back. she then remembered something and looked at seth seriously "Dear, there''s a warden in impel down he is strong with an awakened venom-venom fruit please be careful if you ever face him."


    Seth nodded hearing hanc.o.c.k''s warning "Don''t worry princess I won''t underestimate my enemies especially if they have their devil fruits awakened." hanc.o.c.k was relieved hearing this and just continued sleeping on seth''s c.h.e.s.t.


    After travelling for a day seth and hanc.o.c.k were now eating breakfast brought by the marines, hanc.o.c.k told them to bring her more food which shocked them but they didn''t question her and immediately brought her more food.


    While they were eating someone knocked on the door "Snake Princess we are about to arrive in impel down please prepare." hanc.o.c.k looked at seth, he then nodded saying "look''s like it''s time princess don''t worry about me just go meet with ace then leave. I can handle everything here Magellan is the only strong opponent."


    Hanc.o.c.k hugged him then gave him a deep kiss and went to prepare a new dress. after changing her clothes she looked at seth then walked out, seth activated his air mimicry and followed hanc.o.c.k behind.


    After entering the impel down hanc.o.c.k was greeted by the vice warden Hannyabal and the head jailer Domino, they then brought hanc.o.c.k to an inspection room and hand-cuffed her with sea prism stone.


    Seth ignored everything and explored the Impel down he knew there were 6 levels on impel down. he then proceeded downwards towards level 1.

 Chapter 53 - Downwards!

    Seth was now walking downwards at the stairs when suddenly *alert!*alert!* seth was shocked (Don''t tell me they found me?!) when seth saw 5-10 prison guards were running towards him he was ready to knock them off but they just passed through him and continued running downwards.


    Then seth remember (Da*n that buggy! almost giving me a heart attack!) seth immediately followed the guards because he now won''t have any problems opening the door on level 1. when the door opened seth immediately walked in he didn''t even care what happens to buggy.


    He was now walking leisure on the cell hall of level 1, seth was searching where the "Crimson Hell" of level one was. Because if he used the escape route he can immediately go to level 2 without any problems.


    After searching for almost 30 mins seth finally found the entrance of Crimson Hell, when he entered he saw prisoners screaming and being played by the prison guards. it was red everywhere with spiky trees that were called "Saber trees" and he can saw poisonous spiders roaming aroud.


    Seth ignored the screams and flew over crimson hell searching for the escape route, after flying for a while he saw the escape route which was a very big hole it was pitch black but seth didn''t care and immediately flew into it.


    After falling for 5 mins seth arrived on the cell hall of level 2, he continued walking while checking every single cell thoroughly he was looking for someone. he was getting pissed because he can''t find the guy when suddenly he saw a big creature with white feathers and a reptile like head ,seth was shocked "Fck that''s a basilisk?! da*n if my basilisk ever saw this one he would immediately destroy that ugly monster."


    Seth knew that the "Basilisk" was the one holding the keys for the cells so he immediately created a big wind spike then threw it on the basilisk head *splaaash!* blood splurted everywhere and the basilisk didn''t even flinch he didn''t know how he died.


    He then went to the basilisk and searched for the keys after searching for a while he finally found it, seth knew that even though he killed the basilisk silently someone would notice it soon, so seth didn''t even care anymore he deactivated his air mimicry then shouted "WHERE IS MR. 3 HERE?! IF SOMEONE TELLS ME THEY WOULD BE RELEASED!"


    After shouting there was a moment of silence then the cell hall immediately erupted.


    "Who the fck is Mr. 3?!"


    "If we know where he is we could escaped here da*n!"


    "We''re not lucky enough to meet that bastard Mr. 3"


    Seth was listening to the prisoners grumbling when suddenly a certain cell shouted "Mr. 3 is here! come here! he is here!"


    When he heard this shout he immediately went to the cell there he found Mr. 3 he was the one who shouted at him. when seth was infront of Mr. 3 he introduced himself "Hello my name is Galdino A.K.A Mr. 3"


    Seth nodded his head then said "I''ll free you here but you would be part of my crew from now on." Mr. 3 didn''t even think he immediately agreed "Yes, I would absolutely join your crew captain! I will sacrifice my life for you! please release me!"


    After hearing Galdino''s confirmation seth released him. when galdino was free he immediately kowtowed at seth "Captain thank you so much! from now on this lowly galdino will do everything you command." seth was annoyed at this shameless fellow.


    He then threw the other keys at galdino and said "free all the prisoners tell them to escape immediately." galdino hearing the order immediately took action he didn''t even asked seth any questions.


    30 minutes all the prisoners were free they all thanked seth and said that they wouldn''t forget this good grace, seth ignored all their sugar coated words. when galdino returned they he told seth that everything was done.


    Seth nodded then said "Show me the way to level 3" galdino was shock then just nodded he didn''t care anymore he knew that his new captain was strong. When they were about to leave the blugori''s,beast guards and prison guards came to subdue all the escapees.


    They didn''t know that seth was the one behind all this mayhem because he destroyed all the surveillance den-den mushi when he arrived on level 2.


    Seth ignored all the guards and proceed towards level 3 with galdino behind him.


    Galdino seeing this creature paled "Captain that''s a Sphinx! we must escape or else it would kill us!" he was panicking and didn''t what else to do than to run.


    Seth shook his head then said "Galdino, let me show you the power of your captain" seth then summoned red. he dashed towards the sphinx and slashed between the sphinx head *swooosh!* the sphinx head was split in half.


    Galdino seeing this had his eyes wide open he was shocked to the core seeing his new captain easily killing the sphinx.


    Seth looked at galdino then said "Let''s go to the stairs and continued downwards towards level 3." galdino just nodded he was still shocked by his captains power.


    After walking for about 20 mins they reached the entrance of level 3 which was blocked by a big door, seth just slashed towards it then it immediately got destroyed. galdino already recovered from the shock earlier and wasn''t that shock seeing seth destroying a big door.

 Chapter 54 - Okama Way! Okama Way! Okama Waaaaay!

    After seth destroyed the big door they were greeted by an endless desert, galdino then explained to seth "Captain all the prisoners here in level three were once famous criminals worth over 50 million beli, the reason why it is so hot here is because of the infernal hell on level 4, it''s heat reaches here making it hotter on level 3 or others call it "The Famine Hell"


    Seth just nodded hearing galdino''s explanation they were now on the cell hall of level 3 they were many bones inside the cell and dried up corpse, He also realize that many prison guards were spying on him right now they already know who the intruder was so didn''t care even if they found out.


    On Marine ford Sengoku received a call from impel down telling him that "Blood Scythe Seth" sneaked inside the impel down and cause mayhem on level 2.


    Sengoku hearing this warned the prisoner guard who called him "Blood Scythe Seth?! that mad man went to impel down omg! tell your Chief Warden Magellan to deal with Seth personally as soon as possible and don''t let anyone fight him they can''t defeat seth just monitor his movements for now!"


    After giving his orders Sengoku plopped down on his seat, garp was eating his crackers on a couch beside sengoku. Sengoku then said "That mad man severed kizaru''s arm off like it was nothing and now he is causing trouble in impel down! I must call Impel Down again and tell them to remove ace in there or else seth might release him!" Sengoku then immediately called impel down ordering them to remove ace in level 6 and escort them to marine ford as soon as possible.


    Sengoku then immediately ordered his men to let 6 warsh.i.p.s go to impel down as soon as possible and escort ace back to marineford he would be staying here until the execution date.


    On impel down level 6 hanc.o.c.k and company were now face to face with ace when suddenly Magellan''s den-den mushi rang, he picked it up after finishing the call he said "Change of plans Momonga you must wait here for the other warsh.i.p.s, we will transport ace as soon as possible to Marine ford."


    Momonga was surprised "Why? What happened?!" Magellan then explained "As of now we have an intruder and he is a strong one, just recently he severed kizaru''s arm on sabaody. Sengoku told me to guard ace until the warsh.i.p.s arrives, and after transporting ace safely I would have to deal with the intruder."


    Momonga was shocked hearing that someone broke into Impel Down he asked "Who is the intruder?" Magellan said with a serious voice "It''s "Blood Scythe" Seth the strongest rookie"


    Hanc.o.c.k hearing seth''s name didn''t even flinch but inside she was mocking Magellan (Don''t think you can defeat my husband hahahaha, look at your terrified look you''ll just be defeated in a flash even an admiral ran when he faced my husband)


    When Momonga learned who it was he immediately remembered the time when he met seth, he was now thanking his good brain that he backed off at that time or else he would''ve died.


    Then suddenly Momonga realized something "Wait if he''s here, is his target ace?" Magellan shook his head "We still don''t know what his plan is, he is currently on level 3."


    While Magellan and Momonga were their valued prisoner on level 6, seth and galdino were still on level 3 walking aimlessly and checking every cell galdino then asked "Captain who are looking for?"


    Seth smiled mysteriously "You know the guy who we are searching, so just be patient and keep on following me." When they reached a certain are in the cell hall they heard someone singing.


    "Un! Deux! Trois! ~~ Un! Deux! Ondoryaa! ~~ Un! Deux! Kuraa!, This world is made up of men and women. However, Okama are both men and women that''s why it''s the best (the best) .. Okama way! Its the greatest! Okama way! Okama way Okama waaaay!"


    When galdino heard this song he immediately had a pained face "Captain let''s go to the other side of the cell hall I know the guy who is singing he is a weird one." Seth ignored galdino''s words and continued walking and following where the singing comes from.


    Seth was now standing outside of Mr. 2''s cell he then said "You''re Mr. 2 right?" Mr. 2 hearing seth talking to him answered "Yes My name is Mr. 2 A.K.A Bon Clay or Bentham chan~~~" seth smiled seeing Bentham''s comical act, the reason why he came to impel down was to recruit Bentham he needs someone to liven up his crew when they are travelling or else it would just be boring.


    Seth then called mr. 3 "Oyy Galdino come here and free Bentham" Galdino was shock hearing his captains orders "Why captain? that guy was my fellow agent and he is a weird one please just let him stay here" Bentham hearing a familiar voice look towards Galdino he spaced out for a couple of seconds the shouted "MISTER THREE! what are you doing here? you also got arrested? HAHAHAHA"


    Galdino shook his head hearing Bentham''s annoying voice he looked at Seth with pleading eyes but Seth ignored him. Seth then said to Bentham "Hey Bentham I will release you here but you must join my crew from now on." Bentham hearing Seth''s proposal started spinning wildly "I Bon Clay chan~~~~ will give my life to my new kind and handsome Captain Chan~~~"


    Seth got goose bumps hearing Bentham''s words he was now hesitating if he should still invite this okama to his crew. he then signalled Galdino to free Bentham which he reluctantly did. after Bentham was freed he immediately started spinning around Seth "Captain chan oh Captain chan~~~ This Okama will pledge his life to his new captain."


    Seth nodded hearing Bentham he then said "Okay we''re done here let''s proceed to level 4" Bentham and Galdino didn''t even asked why they would go there and just followed behind their new captain.

 Chapter 55 - More members

    While searching for the stairs leading to level 4 Bentham being the comical person he is started singing "Okama way! Okama way! Okama waaaaaay!" galdino can''t take it anymore he shouted "Mr.2 please stop singing it''s really irritating!!" Bentham looked at galdino then said "Oww, join me in singing Mr. 3 or else our captain-chan~ would be bored."


    Seth hearing their bickering just smiled and continued searching for the stairs, Bentham then asked seth "Captain-chan~ what are we going to do in level 4?" Seth answered "I''ll try recruiting Mr.1 if he won''t agree then I''ll kill him and take his devil fruit." Bentham and Galdino were shocked "Captain you can take devil fruits from the host?!"


    Seth nodded "Yes I can but don''t say it to anyone else, I told you my secret because I would use it this time with you around and can''t keep it a secret so might as well tell you in advance so that you won''t be shocked when you saw me extracting a devil fruit."


    They both nodded "Don''t worry captain we wont tell anyone about your secret"


    After searching for a couple of minutes they found the stairs leading to level 4, they descended after walking for 20 minutes they finally reached the door of level 4. seth destroyed with ease and continued walking until they reached the cell hall of Inferno Hell.


    Seth was surprised because not even a single prison guard tried to stop him, he then ignored the anomaly and went to search for Mr.1. They checked every single cell when he heard Bentham shout "Captain-chan~ I found Mr.1 he is here!" Seth then went towards Bentham''s direction.


    When he reached Bentham he saw Mr.1 inside the cell looking towards him with a calm expression. seth then said "Nice to meet you Mr. 1, I''m here to invite you to join my crew." Mr.1 looked at seth then he turned towards Bentham he asked "Is that guy joining as well?"


    Seth nodded "Yes, he is already part of my crew, so how about it?" Mr. 1 looked at seth then said "I''m only loyal to crocodile and I don''t want to be with that guy!" while pointing at bentham. Seth released a sigh "Well that''s too bad Mr. 1" he then told Mr. 3 to open the cell, seth then walked in and summoned red.


    "This is your last chance, do you want to join my crew or not?" Seth released his conqueror''s haki to threaten Mr. 1 he then continued "Don''t worry I will also invite crocodile, If he doesn''t agree to join my crew then the both of you can die together."


    Mr. 1 closed his eyes and then opened it looking at seth saying "Okay I will accompany you to crocodile if he doesn''t agree to join your crew the same goes for me." seth nodded "yeah yeah, I know you''re loyal and sh*t"


    Seth then looked at Bentham and Galdino "Go and ask the other prisoners if they have a devil fruit and what type they have." They both nodded and immediately went to each cell asking the prisoners,


    After filtering over 30 devil fruit users seth chose 3 of them, Seth would ask them questions and If they passed they wouldn''t be killed but be invited to join seth''s crew.


    The first one introduced himself "My name is Iris C. Presley I''m a musician, I ate the enhance enhance devil fruit, while playing a music I can enhance my allies powers." Seth nodded hearing this "So Mr. Presley why were you captured and brought to impel down?"


    "I was the musician of the "Jingle Pirates" we were hunted by bounty hunters and that''s how I got here." Presley said, "Do you have any bounties?" Presley nodded " my title is "Maestro" Presley with a bounty of 55 million beli"


    "Last question maestro do you want to join my crew?" Presley bowed "I would gladly join your crew captain." seth nodded "Good then join those three" he pointed at Bentham,Galdino and Daz Bonez, Presley nodded then went over them.


    The next prisoner introduced himself "My name is Sentinel, I don''t have a family name because I''m an orphan, I ate the gate gate devil fruit. I can set a teleportation gate and connect it to other gates that I made and can travel through them." seth nodded "Continue"


    Sentinel nodded and continued "I''m a bounty hunter from north blue, But I killed a king of a country because he was terrorizing the citizens, the marines caught me afterwards and threw me here. I don''t have any bounty" Seth asked "So do you want to join my crew?


    Sentinel was quiet for a moment the asked "Are you an evil pirate who terrorize the weak?" Seth laughed hearing his words "Well don''t worry Sentinel I''m not that kind of person so you can rest assured."


    Hearing seth, Sentinel kneeled "I would gladly join your crew captain and help you in every way possible." Sentinel then went towards Bentham''s side.


    The last prisoner then introduced herself "Hello handsome guy *wink* My name is Hyland N. Lucy, I ate the mind mind devil fruit. I can influence a persons mind and make them spill out their deepest secret, I think I''m useful if you want someone to be interrogated."


    "I was a captain of the "Mind Pirates" but unlike that Presley guy, I was captured by the marines and they brought me here. My title is "Lucy the Mentalist" with a bounty of 65 million beli, and I would gladly join your crew my handsome captain *wink*"


    Seth nodded hearing then said "You can join my crew but stop flirting with me, if my wife ever saw you doing that then I can''t help you if she ever want''s to throw you out or feed you to a sea king." Lucy had a defeated look on her face, she then nodded "Understood Captain"


    "Okay we don''t have anything to do in level 5 so let''s go to level 6 were the most notorious prisoners are held." everyone was shocked then Bentham ask "Captain, There are only 5 levels in Impel Down, I think you got it wrong"


    Seth shook his head "I''m not wrong level 5 isn''t the last level but level 6, If you don''t believe me then It''s your choice but I don''t like my crew doubting my decisions understood?" Then seth released his conqueror''s haki to let them know who''s boss.


    When they felt seth''s pressure they immediately paled they didn''t know that their new captain was this strong just his aura alone can make them surrender, they then followed seth towards level 5.

 Chapter 56 - Lucy oh lucy!

    While Seth and his new crew members were searching for the stairs leading to level 5, The 6 marine warsh.i.p.s have arrived on impel down.


    Impel Down Level 6


    Magellan called 2 prison guards to escort ace, while he guards them if seth has any idea on freeing ace, they were now inside the elevator heading upwards with momonga,hanc.o.c.k,domino and hannyabal. the atmosphere was tense because they didn''t know if seth will really attack them, well except for hanc.o.c.k. she doesn''t care if they all die or not.


    After 30 minutes they finally reach the top and they were greeted by 6 vice admirals to help guard ace, they then walked towards the warsh.i.p.s after securing everything and placing ace on his cell they immediately set sail towards Marineford.


    Magellan finally accomplished his most important task released a sigh of relief, he then called the monitoring team of impel down. "Where is seth now?" the prison guard reported "He is now currently on level 4 with 6 prisoners accompanying him."


    "So he freed some prisoners to join his crew, okay continue monitoring them I will head out and subdue them personally" Magellan then entered the impel down and proceed towards level 4.


    Seth and co. had no idea that Magellan was coming for them, they finally found the stairs leading to level 5 they then entered the spiral stairs after descending for 10 minutes they saw the big door blocking level 5, as usual Seth destroyed the door with ease shocking the new comers.


    Level 5 was the exact opposite of level 4, if level 4 was named inferno hell because it was so hot there. then level 5 is called "Freezing Hell" because this place was so cold.


    When they entered everybody was freezing except for Seth and Daz bonez, Seth then covered them with his air shield to block the freezing winds.


    When Bentham felt Seth blocked the freezing winds he then said "Captain-chan~ thank you so much! but really this place is really cold, I don''t think I can survive here for a month." the rest nodded in agreement.


    "Okay stop talking and help me search for the stairs leading to level 6" they didn''t scatter but just searched every single place, Seth didn''t care about the prisoners of level 5 he already got 6 new members if Daz bonez agreed to join later.


    After searching for a while Lucy found the stairs leading to level 6 it was much bigger and they knew it would be longer than the others so they quickly descended.


    At this time Magellan reached level 4 he called the monitoring team "Where is Seth and his group?" the prison guard said "Chief Warden this is bad they are now currently descending to level 6." Magellan rubbed his forehead if he fight Seth on level 6 and he freed some prisoners from that level, there was a big chance that he would die. he then said "Okay keep monitoring them, tell me if they are already ascending I will wait for them here at level 4."


    Seth and the group were still descending Lucy then asked Seth "Captain, You told me that you already have a wife is she a pirate also?" Seth nodded "Yes she is and a strong one also." all of them were now curious as to who is their captain''s wife.


    Galdino then asked "Captain do we know her? what is her name." Seth looked at Galdino then at the rest he then said "Ofcourse you know her, She is a warlord of the sea "Boa Hanc.o.c.k." When they heard Seth the boys looked at him (except for Daz Bonez and Bentham) with awe and respect while Lucy was pouting seeing the reaction of the other guys.


    Galdino then said with shocked face "Captain! you are really something to conquer the most beautiful woman in the world!" Presley and Sentinel were nodding in agreement then Lucy said "Hmp! who cares if she''s a warlord, I don''t believe that I''ll lose out at her in terms of beauty"


    All of them just shook their heads hearing Lucy''s proclamation they knew that she can''t beat Hanc.o.c.k in terms of beauty and power.


    Then Bentham asked Seth "Captain chan~ what is your current bounty?" when Bentham ask this question everyone kept quiet and look at seth. "As of now my bounty is 350 million beli, But I think they would change It in a couple of days, because a few days earlier I fought Admiral Kizaru and severed his right arm making him ran with his tails between his legs." (Seth really know''s how to boast but it was the truth anyway)


    When they heard that their captain had a bounty of 350 million they were shocked but when he said that he fought an admiral and severed his arm they were now in disbelief they stopped descending and just looked at Seth with their eyes and mouths wide open.


    Daz Bonez was the first one to speak "I know you''re strong but don''t invent something that is unbelievable." Seth just laughed hearing this "Hahahaha why won''t you believe me? Didn''t you notice that there were no prison guards who blocked us?"


    They then realized that there were really no prison guards going after them, then Seth said "I think that they didn''t want their prison guards to sacrifice their lives by blocking me, there is only one person who can fight me and that is Magellan. I think that he is now waiting for us in the upper levels."


    Presley then asked "Why is he not attacking us now? why wait in the upper levels?" Seth then said "He is scared because if we fight on level 6 many prisoners would be released and he would in a disadvantage he is most likely waiting for me in level 4 or level 3."


    They now understood everything and even Daz bonez now believed that Seth was really powerful. he was thinking that if he follow Seth, would he also become powerful?


    While Daz bonez was still thinking if he should follow Seth or Crocodile, the group finally arrived on level 6.

 Chapter 57 - Shere khan

    When they reached level 6 also know as "Eternal Hell" they looked around for a while then Seth said to Daz "Daz go and find crocodile when you found him just stay there and we''ll come to you" Daz bonez nodded then went to search for crocodile.


    He then looked at the rest "All of you should find Jinbe''s cell and a special cell which have a frozen pirate in it. If you found them just shout and I''ll come immediately" they all nodded then started their own search.


    Seth also looked around there were many notorious pirates staying in Eternal Hell they also shouted at him telling Seth to release them but he just ignored them and continued searching his target.


    While Seth was still searching he heard Presley''s voice "Captain! I found the ice guy!" Seth immediately dashed towards Presley''s direction when he arrive he saw a giant man frozen inside a cell. This was Byrnndi World who has the more more fruit and a very dangerous man.


    Seth then said to Presley "Go tell the others to move further from this place, and if they found jinbe tell them to stay there and wait for me." Presley nodded then left.


    Seth was now standing in front of Byrnndi World he knew that this guy was strong so he was trying to think what attack he would use to kill him immediately. He summoned Red and Blue then fused them, he then started to converge wind and lighting at the tip of his scythe.


    After converging for 10 minutes there was now a huge ball of lightning with wind on the tip of the scythe, seeing the huge ball he still converge more power. the huge ball of lightning and wind were now double its size he then slashed it towards Byrnndi world "Destruction Slash FULL POWER!!" *craack!*Booooom!* the entire level 6 trembled at Seth''s attack.


    He then looked towards Byrnndi world who was decapitated, Seth specifically targeted his neck to really kill him immediately because he didn''t want to fight that guy. after killing Byrnndi world Red was really happy feeding on Byrnndi worlds blood, then after feeding world''s blood a big purple coconut appeared Seth took it then stored it inside the ring.


    After finishing his business here he used his observation haki to search for his crew, after searching for a while he finally saw them gathered in specific cell he then walked towards them.


    Bentham and co. were now worried because they felt that huge quake, they thought that their new captain fought Magellan or something, when they saw Seth walking leisurely towards them they finally sighed in relief.


    Lucy was first to ask "What was that huge quake captain?" Seth just smiled at her and looked at the cell behind them, he saw jinbe looking at him with curious look but Seth was surprised because there was another person inside the cell.


    The cell mate of Jinbe had human shape figure but with white fur with black stripes, he was mink and a white tiger one. Seth told Galdino to unlock the cell when the cell was unlocked Seth entered then looked at the white tiger mink he then said "What is your name?"


    The white tiger just looked at Seth then ignored him, Seth seeing this chuckled lightly "Well It was rude of me for not introducing myself first, My name is Seth a pirate." The white tiger looked at seth then said "Shere khan"


    "So Shere khan what are you doing in here?" Shere khan then said "Well It''s obvious that those bastards captured me and threw me here." Seth nodded "I know that but what I want to know is why did they capture you."


    Shere khan said "Why are asking me that question?", seth smiled "Well depending on your answer I will decide if you''re worthy of becoming part of my crew or not" Shere khan nodded then said "I was just travelling peacefully wanting to see the world, when one day a celestial dragon saw me and told his guards to capture me. I was lucky enough to be able to escape and from then onwards I was on the run."


    "I was staying on Banana island when a marine vice-admiral went there and captured me and here I am waiting for the celestial dragon to take me and make me their slave." Seth laughed "Hahaha, then too bad for that celestial dragon. so Shere khan would you like to join my crew if that celestial dragon ever want to capture again don''t worry because I got your back."


    Shere khan looked at Seth with disbelief because he just said that he would fight a celestial dragon just to make me join his crew? he was looking at seth with doubt in his eyes. Seth saw this and smile saying "Don''t need to doubt my words I''m also pis*ed at those bastards so we have a common enemy why not join hands to face them?" Shere khan finally nodded his head in agreement.


    "Then I would be in your care captain" Seth then told Galdino to release Shere khan, He then looked towards Jinbe "So Mr. Warlord you also want to escape?" Jinbe shook his head "I don''t need your help I was here because I disobeyed orders."


    Seth then said "Well that''s too bad for you we are gonna go towards Marineford after this to join the war of the best" Jibe was shocked hearing Seth "Why are going there? that''s a dangerous place where you can die in a blink of an eye."


    Seth ignored Jinbe then went out of the cell "Don''t worry about us, so how about it want to follow us? you don''t need to join my crew because I know you already have one. " Jinbe nodded then said "Thank you, I would like to join you guys and go to Marineford." Seth then signalled Galdino and he immediately released Jinbe.

 Chapter 58 - Leaving

    After being released Jinbe ask "so what are you going to do next?" Seth didn''t answer Jinbe''s question because he was searching for Daz bonez, after searching for a while he finally found him. "Let''s go guys I found Daz bonez" they nodded then followed Seth behind leaving a puzzled Shere khan and Jinbe.


    They then reached Daz bonez he was beside a cell, Seth walked up to him then looked inside Crocodile was there all alone seth then ask "Did Bonez already told you what I want?" Crocodile nodded "I don''t have any problem being your follower but if I ever found out the you''re weaker than me then I won''t hesitate to kill you"


    Seth laughed hearing Crocodile''s words he told Galdino to free him, after being freed crocodile immediately felt a huge pressure he kneeled in one knee then looked at Seth smiling at him, Seth then ask "So you think you can defeat me Little croc? If you think you can then try to stand" He increased the pressure making Crocodile kneel with both legs.


    Crocodile gritted his teeth then said "Captain, I can''t beat you I wont ever question your strength" crocodile knew that if he continued being arrogant Seth would really kill him. hearing this Seth withdrew his conqueror''s haki then smiled at crocodile "Then welcome to the crew Crocky"


    Seth then introduced everyone one else to the new comer''s after making them to get to know each other Seth then said "Okay guys our next objective would be to leave this place, If Magellan ever blocks us don''t even think of battling him because that guy is mine alone, your jobs would be to handle the other guards." They all nodded, they knew that they would have to fight their way out.


    When Seth everyone was ready he started converging winds behind him "BASILISK!" when everyone saw the huge serpent monster behind their captain they were shocked because he can materialized a monster using his devil fruit.


    Seth ignored their surprised looks then said "Hop in guys! We will be wrecking the floors!" Upon hearing seth they hopped on the basilisk. Seth then said "Wreck that wall!" the basilisk immediately flew towards the ceiling of level 6.


    When the basilisk destroyed the ceiling they were shocked because instead of being on "Freezing Hell" they were in a different place.


    Bentham was the first to react "Captain chan! I know this place! This is Newkama Land!" all of them were puzzled hearing Bentham''s words. Seth then said "Explain yourself Bentham"


    "Captain chan~ this is the place of the Okama queen" while Bentham was still explaining they saw people looking towards them, the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    When suddenly a big head approached them and asked "Who are you? what are you doing in Newkama land?" When crocodile saw this guy he immediately hid his face "You do know that this place is my Territory?"


    Seth then said "I''m sorry for barging in like this but It wasn''t our intention to intrude into your territory we wanted to reach level 5 by destroying the ceiling of level 6" The big head said "So you are trying to escape Impel Down?" Seth nodded "Yup we are, I already found my new crew mates so It''s time to leave, My name''s Seth what about you big head?"


    The big head guy was ticked by Seth''s word "Don''t call me Big head! My name is Emporio Ivankov!" Seth nodded then said "Nice to meet you Ivan but we really need to go now, so see you!!" The basilisk continued breaking the ceiling.


    Ivan wanted to stop them but they were already gone and there was a huge hole in their ceiling. He immediately shouted "Morley!" then a Giant appeared out of nowhere "What is it Ivan?" Ivan said "Gather everybody! we are leaving Impel Down as soon as possible because Newkama Land will be discovered soon we need to escape!"


    The Giant Morley nodded and disappeared inside the wall, "Who was that kid, I''m sure that he wasn''t a prisoner don''t tell me he broke into Impel Down just to gather some crew members what a mad man! and he also exposed our secret base!!!" Ivan was fuming in anger.


    Seth had no idea what''s happening at Newkama Land they finally reached level 5 and was now on their way to level 4.


    When suddenly the whole level 4 started shaking then *Boooom!* a huge basilisk appeared in front of them, Magellan shouted "Be ready! They are finally here! Don''t hold yourself back kill them if you have the chance!"


    Seth and his crew finally reached level 4 but they saw Magellan his prison guards waiting for them, Seth immediately said "Okay guys! It''s time to have some fun! Pick your own enemy don''t let me down!" When they heard Seth they immediately chose their own enemy to fight while Seth was looking down at Magellan.


    "So you''re Magellan huh? you think you got what it takes to stop me from leaving Impel Down?" Magellan hearing Seth''s boastful words said "Don''t get too overconfident or else you wont even know how you were killed" Magellan then shouted "Hydra!"


    Then a Three headed venom hydra launched at Seth, seeing this Seth just smiled then hopped down the basilisk saying "Go!" The Basilisk launched towards the incoming Hydra *BOOOOM!* the hydra was negated by Seth but his basilisk dissipated.


    "Ooh? To think that you can dissipate my Basilisk you''re really something Magellan" Seth then summoned the fused red and blue, Seth then converge wind and lighting in the air and formed it into an arrow shape he then threw it to Magellan "Electric Wind Arrow!" *Swoooosh!*


    Seeing the incoming arrow Magellan used his hydra to block the attack, but he was shocked because the hydra didn''t manage to block it but it passed through his Hydra the arrow then went straight at Magellan''s heart but luckily he managed to dodge immediately. He was now looking at Seth seriously he thought he can win this because he defeated Seth''s basilisk but he was clearly wrong.

 Chapter 59 - A new attack

    Magellan then shoot at seth with his venom ball *phew*phew*phew*, Seeing the approaching venom balls seth started playing with his scythe spinning it, and deflecting the incoming ball''s like it was nothing, Seth coated the scythe with his wind so that no venom would stuck while he was deflecting the venom balls.


    When Magellan saw seth was nearing him he immediately removed his horns and used it as his weapon "Magellan I know you''re strong but are you sure, you want to battle me in close combat? I think you can have a good chance of "Injuring" me if use your devil fruit powers rather those puny horns."


    Magellan hearing seth''s mocking words got enrage and pounce at seth and started attacking him using his venom clad horns, seth was just dodging while spinning his scythe blocking and attacking magellan at the same time.


    "Magellan don''t you have other attacks? this is becoming boring." Magellan ignored seth''s words and opened his mouth purple smokes were coming out of his mouth he then said "Venom Cloud" then a tentacle like creature appeared behind send trying to poison him.


    Seth was unimpressed "Really Magellan? you do know my devil fruit is wind right?" Seth then summoned two tornadoes wiping out Magellan''s venom cloud and the weird tentacle like creature.


    "I told you magellan your venom cloud is nothing to me, so please think of a better way to fight me or else you might die immediately" Magellan''s eyes immediately turn red "You''re asking for it seth!" then his purple venom became purple red all the things that touch his red purple corroded.


    Seth knew that this was Magellan''s awakening "oooh awakening huh? now this fun!" Seth started converging winds behind him, while seth was converging winds. Magellan already finished his preparation he shouted "Venom Demon!"


    A red purple demon materialize behind Magellan, "Hell''s Judgement!" the venom demon attack seth with a punch, seth immediately dodge the attack while still converging winds. The venom demon continued attacking seth, he then stopped then shouted "Mega Basilisk!" a huge basilisk materialized behind seth it was three times bigger than the normal one.


    Seth immediately pointed at the venom demon "GO!" *Swooooooosh!" the mega basilisk launched towards the venom demon wanting to devour it. Magellan seeing the huge basilisk attacking him also prepared to attack "Twin Hell''s Judgement!" the venom demon launched both it''s fist towards the basilisk. *BOOOOOM!* The basilisk and venom demon collided.


    When the smoke cleared up Seth was surprised because his "Mega Basilisk" was being corroded with poison by the venom demon. Seth was now breathing heavily he used 30% of his power on that attack, Magellan was now smirking looking at Seth "So is that all you got?"


    Seth smiled seeing Magellan smirk, "You really thought that was my best attack huh? Let''s see if you can survive my next attack" he then whispered at his scythe "It''s time to show them our best attack blue" the scythe glowed then immediately there were lightning everywhere.


    Magellan was shocked seeing lightnings appearing everywhere and was converging towards Seth, "Hahahah get ready Magellan!" Seth then started converging winds again but now he was merging his winds with blue''s lightning.


    Magellan wanted to attack but he knew that seth would just dodge so he prepared himself to counter seth''s attack, Seth was watching magellan''s movement carefully when he saw magellan was preparing to counter his attack seth fully focused his attention at his final attack.


    *swoosh!*swooosh!*Bzzzt!*Bzzzt!* wind and lighting was merging causing mayhem at impel down mini tornadoes and some lightning were scattered near Seth, Then seth heard blue talking "Master it is ready"


    Seth smiled hearing this "Let''s do it!" he then started converging the merged wind and lightning behind him and it was starting to materialize seth then shouted "WIND RAIJU!" *bzzzt!*BANG!* a huge thunderbolt appeared behind seth then a wolf who was clad with wind and lightning appeared.


    Seth then looked at Magellan "Be ready Magellan! Wind Raiju go!" *Bzzzt!* the wind raiju immediately disappeared behind seth and appeared beside the venom demon it tore off the left arm of the venom demon.


    Magellan was shocked because that attack was so fast, Seth seeing Magellan''s expression laughed "Hahaha feeling despair? It''s only starting" after tearing apart the only arm of the venom demon, the wind raiju didn''t stop and immediately tore off it''s head *swooosh!* the venom demon was now at the wind raiju''s mouth with purple red venom dripping from its mouth.


    The venom demon dissipated and Magellan was now looking at the wind raiju with a resigned look on his face he knew that he lose, even if he summoned his hydra that monster would just tear it apart.


    Seth just smiled looking at Magellan''s expression he disappeared from his position and arrived in front of Magellan, "I think this is where it ends Magellan it was a good fight! See you in hell!" *Swoosh*Splaash!* Seth decapitated Magellan and red was now feeding on his blood.


    The wind raiju didn''t dissipate it was now attacking the other prison guards tearing all their heads apart. Seth''s crew was looking at it with horror, they were already on the verge of winning when the wind raiju took all the credit but no one voiced out a complain they were afraid that their heads would be next.


    After getting magellans devil fruit which was a purple red apple he then walked towards the awakened zoan and also took their devil fruit storing it inside his ring.


    The others didn''t saw Seth taking the devil fruit, seth then walked towards them with a smile on his face "So how were your battles?" Lucy was the first one to speak "Captain everything was going well when your little pet there stole our prey! hmp!" she then pouted clearly dissatisfied.


    The others just shook their head seeing lucy acting cute. then Bentham ask "Captain chan~ what happened to magellan?" Seth just pointed at the decapitated magellan. when they saw this they were shocked then relieved because their captain was really strong to be able to kill Magellan all by himself.


    Seth then looked at crocodile "Hey Crocky I advice that you don''t plan anything stupid or else you would end up like magellan." Crocodile hearing seth''s warning nodded, seth knew that crocodile didn''t took it to heart because he even tried to kill whitebeard.


    Seth then said to everyone "Okay now that were down here let''s leave this place" when seth''s group were about to leave they saw another group approaching them.

 Chapter 60 - Ivan is easily deceived

    The group who were approaching them were Ivankov and his underlings, when they reached level 4 and saw the littered bodies they were shocked. Ivankov then went towards seth''s group "So boy were you the one who did this?" seth just nodded.


    Ivankov asked again "If I were you, you should escape immediately while magellan is still not here" when seth''s crew heard Ivankov they laugh, Ivan was mad hearing them laugh at his friendly advice "What are you laughing at?! you think you can win against magellan?! even I would have a hard time facing that guy." Then bentham said to Ivan "Emporio chan~ look at there" he pointed at the headless magellan.


    When Ivan followed Bentham''s figure he didn''t understand what he was pointing at so he walked closer to see what it is, when he saw magellan''s headless body he was stupefied he didn''t react for a couple of minutes then looked at seth with a trembling voice he ask "Did you do this?" Seth smiled hearing Ivan''s voice.


    "If it''s not me then who do you think can kill that guy?" Ivan hearing seth''s confirmation plopped down he was murmuring "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!" Seth was amused seeing Ivan'' reaction.


    He then asked "Why did you leave your base Ivan?" Ivan then returned back to his senses and shouted at seth "It was your fault! if you didn''t barged into our base we wouldn''t even leave! but now our base was exposed so we have no choice but to leave!"


    Seth apologized hearing that it was his mistake "I''m sorry Ivan but I think you should really leave because there''s a war coming" Ivan nodded "I know! Ace will be executed and a war between whitebeard pirates and the marines will begin in a couple of days" Seth then asked "You''re a part of the Revolution Army right?" Ivan nodded curious as to why seth asked.


    He then continued "Okay let me tell you this, Dragon has a son his name his Monkey D. Luffy-" Seth was about to continue but Ivan interrupted him "What?! how did you know that dragon has a son? even I don''t know that! Stop lying brat!" Seth sighed "It''s up to you if you don''t believe but let me continue, Monkey D. Luffy dragon''s son has a brother and that brother is Ace."


    Ivan was shocked hearing this "Whaaaaaat?! so are you saying that dragon''s son is about to be executed by the marines that is if you''re telling the truth" Ivan was now looking at seth intently trying to find out if he is lying or not. seth just smiled at Ivan''s behavior he then said "Like I said It''s up to you if you believe me or not. but let me ask you why would the marines publicize ace''s execution?"


    Ivan then said "To start a war with Whitebeard and try to kill him." seth nodded hearing this "That is what the marines want''s you to think! well I already told you everything I wanted! Ciao! Hope you don''t regret not listening to me" Seth and his crew then proceeded walking at the stairs leading to level 3.


    When Ivan saw seth leaving he shouted "Wait! If what you said is true then this really is a big war, then are you going to the war after here?" seth nodded "Mokey D. Luffy is currently at my ship waiting for me, I''ll bring him to Marineford so he could save his brother, but let me tell you this, I won''t help him even if he die''s! so if I were you, you should follow me so you could baby sit Dragon''s son he is weak and would die easily without proper protection."


    He then looked at Ivan "So wh at''s your decision? You still don''t want to believe me?" Ivan gritted his teeth then said "Okay! I will follow you and baby sit Dragon''s son, Even if I''m not sure, it''s better to be sure than to regret it later!" Ivan then looked at his underlings who wore weird clothes saying "Those who want''s to join me in the war follow me! and those who doesn''t follow Morley and go to kamabakka Kingdom!"


    Seth smiled seeing Ivan took the bait (Hahahaha he really thinks ace is Dragon''s son, I''m doing this for you fcking love cook! So if you ever wanted to challenge me next time be sure to be strong enough) seth then looked at his crew then at Ivan "Let''s go, We can steal a warship. and tell your underlings who won''t follow us to the war to open the gate for us." Ivan nodded then gave his orders to his followers.


    When they were about to ascend they heard laughter''s coming from the stairs that was descending towards them "Zehahahaha Why are there no prison guards blocking us?" then another voice spoke "I don''t know captain maybe they are scared weehahaha"


    Seth''s group stopped then waited for the newcomers to come down, after waiting for a couple of minutes they can see 5 people approaching them. when the newcomers saw them they were surprised then asked "Are you the prison guards here? zehahaha"


    Seth smiled seeing the guy in front of him "Well well well, If it isn''t blackbeard so you coming here to get some helpers?" Blackbeard looked at seth curiously "Who are you?! Wait!" He then thought for a moment then laughed "Zehahahah you''re "Blood Scythe Seth" well aren''t I''m lucky, time to take that devil fruit of yours!"


    When Seth''s group heard Blackbeard they immediately prepared to attack then seth waved his hands at them "So Blackbeard I heard you got the darkness darkness fruit, We''ll see whose devil fruit would be taken after this battle so be ready!" he then said to his crew "Go kill those 4 idiots behind him" They nodded hearing their captain''s order then surrounded blackbeard''s crew.


    Ivan and his follower''s where watching at the side and Ivan asked Seth "need any help?" Seth shook his head saying "Just stay put and watch the show"

 Chapter 61 - Bzzt! Bang! Bang!

    Seth then looked at Blackbeard "Let''s start this blacky" Seth summoned the fused red and blue, he immediately attacked "Electric wind spikes!" he created 10 spikes then immediately threw it towards blackbeard *swoosh!*swoosh!*swooosh!*


    Seeing the incoming spikes blackbeard laughed then he shouted "Black Hole!" the electric wind spikes were s.u.c.k.e.d in by the black hole, blackbeard continued "LIBERATION!" Seth''s attack were thrown back at him.


    Seth already knew blackbeard''s attack so he started spinning his scythe to block the incoming spikes, he then lured blackbeard away from the crowd because he knew that this would be a fierce battle and some would get hurt if they are near.


    "Zehahaha are you running already seth?" he then chased towards seth, "Heh, you''re really confident huh blackbeard don''t think that because your devil fruit can nullify other devil fruit that you''re already invincible you only defeated ace because he didn''t know your full power."


    Seth then converge winds on his foot then dashed towards blackbeard "Take this Wind Slash!" *swoosh!* Blackbeard dodge the slash but he was surprised that seth''s scythe split into two. "Told you don''t be overconfident Electric Slash! *bzzzt!*"


    Seth managed to slash blackbeard''s arm then seth continued his attack "100,000,000 Volt VARI!"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!" blackbeard screamed, but seth didn''t let him recover he immediately fused red and blue then slashed at blackbeard''s injured arm "Destruction Slash!* *swooosh-bzzzt!* *splaash!*


    "My aaarm!!! I will kill you!!" Blackbeard shouted then looked at seth menacingly, seth just smiled at blackbeard while holding his severed arm he then said "Red, time for a quick meal" blackbeard could see seth''s scythe feeding on his severed arm''s blood, "You''ll pay for that brat!"


    Blackbeard then shouted "Die in the darkness seeeeth!" he then started converging darkness behind ready to attack seth anytime, seeing this seth smiled he knew that he must fight blackbeard in close combat or else he would definitely lose.


    He then said "Blue It''s time to use that skill just follow my lead and don''t release too much lightning" the scythe glowed. Seth then started converging winds in his body while blue also converge lightning at seth.


    "It''s time blue! Merge!" *swoooooosh!*Bang! Bang! Bang!* Strong winds and lightnings were raining down on Seth then suddenly a huge lightning descend towards Seth *bzzzt! BOOOM!*"


    Seth was now glowing with wind and lightning circling every part of his body including his scythe seth opened his eyes then said "Berserk Form"


    When blackbeard saw seth he was shocked then he immediately prepared to release his darkness attack to Seth, when seth saw this he immediately disappeared from his positon. Blackbeard panicked because he didn''t know where seth was.


    When suddenly he heard seth beside him "I''m here blacky!" seth then slashed blackbeard''s left leg then disappeared again. Blackbeard lose his balance then fell, his darkness dissipated because he lose focus.


    He was now looking left and right to find where seth is, but suddenly *swooosh!* "Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!" his left arm was immediately severed he didn''t even saw seth''s silhouette he then shouted "Come out you brat!! Is that the only thing you know hit then hide?!!" Blackbeard didn''t know what else to do but to taunt seth and pray that it would work.


    He was still taunting when suddenly seth appeared infront of him with a smile "I really wanted to play with you more blackbeard but I can''t stay in this form for too long" seth then showed blackbeard his scythe, when blackbeard saw this he shouted "Noooooooooooooooooo!"


    *swoooosh!* Blackbeard''s head flew out of his body, seth then dispel his form he immediately plopped down breathing heavily "huuh! huuh! that form is really exhausting if I continued playing with blackbeard any longer I would be the one who will die.


    Seth then told red to feed on blackbeard and take his devil fruit, after a couple of minutes a purple fruit with spiral design appeared, Seth then took it and stored in his ring. He got up then started walking towards his crew.


    When he reached them he saw burgess body with no sign of life beside him was van augur and doc Q, he then looked at the battered lafitte who was surrounded by his crew he then said "Hey lafitte it''s time to die now and join your captain" Lafitte was shocked seeing seth and when he heard that his captain died he was in complete disbelief.


    Daz bonez saw that lafitte guard dropped so he immediately slashed at his neck decapitating him immediately seth then walked towards lafitte''s body then started feeding Red, he knew that he has a devil fruit and was curious to what it was.


    After finishing feeding a white devil fruit appeared seth studied it for a while then stored it, he would ask jared if he knew what kind of devil fruit it is.


    He then looked towards his crew who was injured and said "Good job guys! now let''s go and leave this place we can rest at the ship" they nodded in agreement then started ascending.


    Ivan didn''t care if Blackbeard died because he haven''t heard of blackbeard''s name, he then followed seth with his followers.


    After ascending for almost and hour they finally reached the surface, they chose a random warship then started sailing. Ivan then went to seth and asked "Seth, how will you know where your crew are waiting" seth then showed a vivre card then said "You should know what this is right?"


    Ivan then nodded and didn''t talk anymore he knew that the vivre seth showed should be from one of his crew mates. Bentham,Galdino and the others were dead tired and slept on the cabin while seth was at the dining table waiting for food.


    When the food was serve he was shocked because he could feel his energy recovering when he ate, he then remembered that Ivan had a secret recipe to make every food filled with energy that would benefit whoever ate it.


    He then thought that after this war was over he would ask for the secret from Ivan whether he likes it or not.

 Chapter 62 - Crocodiles Nightmare

    While Seth and co. were going towards azrael''s location, Sengoku was receiving the reports from Impel Down.


    "Okay, tell Hannyabal to stabilize the situation there and lock down Impel Down until the war is over!" After giving his orders Sengoku was in deep though (To think that guy would cause such a big mess, I don''t know if I should be thankful or not for because he killed blackbeard and prevented a total chaos on Impel Down.)


    Sengoku gripped his fist tightly (Don''t ever show up in the war of best seth or else I would personally fight you and end your journey!)


    Seth didn''t know that Sengoku already locked on to him, even if he knew he wouldn''t care he was still eating because he used too much energy on his battles at Impel Down.


    (There would still be 2 days before Ace execution date, But I didn''t expect that blackbeard would go to Impel Down this early. oh well at least I removed a toxic pirate) he then saw his crew entering the dinning room he then signalled them to sit at his table.


    When they saw seth calling them they walked towards his table and sat. "So got a good rest?" Seth ask, Bentham nodded "Yes Captain chan~ and now we are starving" he said while holding his stomach.


    Seth just smiled then told the chef to cook more food for his crew, he asked "So where is that little croc?" Daz bonez was the one to reply "Captain, Crocodile is currently at his room I told him that we should grab some food but he acted weird and shook his head without saying a word."


    Hearing this seth immediately knew why crocodile was acting weird he then said "Bentham, can you call Ivan?" Bentham nodded then walked out.


    A couple of minutes later he returned with Ivan behind him. "Captain chan~ I''m back! and Ivan chan~ is with me" Seth nodded "Ivan can you fetch one of my crew member? he is a stubborn one but I think you know each other" Ivan hearing this laugh "Hahaha are you talking about croco boy~?"


    Seth nodded in agreement, "Okay don''t worry Seth I''ll make sure to bring him here and teach him some lessons on how to be a proper crew member" Seth shook his head (Sorry Little croc hope you survive this one, I don''t know why you''re scared of Ivan but I think it''s something really traumatizing to make you fear him)


    While seth was in deep thought the food was serve his crew immediately ate while seth was waiting for crocodile to come, and just a couple minutes after Ivan could be seen carrying crocodile in a princess carry.


    "HAHAHAHAHA so little croc I didn''t know that you liked to be princess carried hahahaha!" Seth said while continuing laughing.


    "SHUT UP! Don''t you dare laugh at me or else I''ll rip you apar-" Crocodile didn''t manage to finish speaking because he was flipped by Ivan, He was facing downwards he was about to ask Ivan what he was doing when *spank!* "Croco boy why are you so disrespectful to your captain he was the one who freed you! *spank!*spank!*


    When Seth and his crew saw this they were shocked then immediately laugh again, Daz bonez can''t contain his smile and chuckled. Seeing his captain and new crew members laughing at him crocodile really wanted to die right now.


    "What are you looking at croco boy? apologize to your captain! or else!" Ivan didn''t finish his sentence but crocodile knew that he would get spank again if he didn''t apologize to seth.


    Gritting his teeth he looked at Seth then said with a mosquito like voice "Sorry"


    Seth already heard crocodile but being the cruel person he was he feigned ignorance "What? I can''t hear you little croc, can you speak louder?" he said while putting his hands on his ears.


    Crocodile really wanted to kill his captain seeing him being shameless, he spoke again with gritted teeth "I''m sorry Captain"


    "Oh, no need to be sorry little croc, I didn''t mind it so you shouldn''t apologize it was nothing." Seth said with a grin.


    He then continued "Ivan you can drop little croc already maybe he is hungry so let him eat, He also fought earlier and needs to replenish his strength." Ivan nodded then place crocodile in a chair "Okay croco boy I hope you won''t disrespect your captain again" Crocodile ignored Ivan and ate his food he really wanted to leave the ship because of this big head.


    After his crew finished eating Seth returned to his room which he claimed because it was big and spacious.


    He then sat on his bed and took the darkness darkness fruit, He was thinking if he could eat it or not while he was still thinking Red appeared and spoke to seth "Master I think that darkness darkness fruit is a unique devil fruit because It can nullify other devil fruit user and from my hypothesis if you eat the darkness darkness fruit while you''re a devil fruit eater already It would cause your body to explode, because you need to eat the darkness darkness fruit first because it has a unique ability that could make the user eat 2 more devil fruits.


    Seth was surprised hearing Red, he then nodded "Thank you for the heads up Red" Red bowed at Seth then returned inside the ring. he was now thinking who to give the darkness darkness fruit or should he just keep it and won''t let anyone have it because it is really a powerful devil fruit.

 Chapter 63 - Rons Devil Fruit

    After a day of travelling Seth could finally see Azrael, when they were about to get close they were immediately attacked by seth''s crew tens cannons flew towards.


    Seth chuckled seeing this he blocked the approaching cannon''s with his wind then flew towards azrael, when he was above the ship he said "Who dares to attack their captain?! I just left for a couple of days then theirs already Mutiny going on in my ship?!"


    When they heard this they looked up then they saw their captain, They immediately rubbed the back of their heads then Jared shouted "Captain!! We''re sorry but it is also your fault, you are using a marine warship" the rest of the crew nodded in agreement


    Seth smiled then landed on the deck of azrael "hahaha so how many marines got destroyed this past days?" Jared smiled and was about to speak when Ron cut him "We destroyed 4 marine warship''s captain!" Jared was annoyed at ron but ignored it then ask "Captain how was it? Is infiltrating Impel down fun?" Seth nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, we''ll catch up later where is that monkey?" hearing this Jared smile wearily then said "Captain he is currently on our prison cell cuffed with sea prism stone" Seth didn''t even ask why he was there because he knew that luffy caused trouble here, he then went to the prison cell.


    While he was approaching the cell he could hear luffy screaming "LET ME OUT!! I''M GONNA SAVE ACE!! YOUR CAPTAIN SETH ALREADY KNOW''S THIS SO RELEASE ME NOW!! I NEED TO SAVE MY BROTHER!! AAAAAH!!" seth was shocked because luffy was going crazy right now.


    When he approached luffy he said "Shut up will you? you''re f.u.c.k.i.n.g loud!" when luffy saw seth he immediately toned down then said "Seth release me now, I know that we are near marineford where ace will be executed I need to go there and save ace before it''s too late"


    Seth was annoyed he told Jared to unlock the cell and he pick luffy up then walked out of the ship, when they were out he saw that Bentham and the rest already boarded azrael with Ivan. He threw luffy at Ivan then said "That monkey will be monitored by you, he is dragon''s son Monkey D. Luffy"


    Ivan looked at luffy then asked "hey boy are you really dragon''s son?" Luffy was first confused then nodded "Yeah, Gramps told me that Monkey D. Dragon is my father" Ivan then asked "Do you know what he looks like?" Luffy shook his head "I didn''t even know I had a father" Ivan was now assured that this boy infront of him is really Dragon''s child.


    He then looked at seth "So seth what is your plan now? the war would likely start tomorrow." seth just sat at a vacant chair then said "I don''t know yet, but I''m sure I''ll be joining the war I don''t care if who wins I just want to give my crew some battle experience and show them how the big shots fight."


    Ivan nodded "We will be leaving now in order to come up with a rescue plan" Seth then looked at jinbe "Hey Jinbe you should follow Ivan''s group and guard that monkey, you should know he''s just a weakling and would die immediately."


    Jinbe nodded then followed Ivan to the warship and they set sail, Bentham seeing luffy really wanted to approach him but when he saw his captain serious and looked at luffy with annoyance he hold himself back and just watched luffy leave with Ivan.


    Seth then called all the crew members, after gathering all of them Seth then introduced the new members "Okay everyone, This fellows behind me are the newest addition to our crew" he then looked at bentham, seeing his captain look at him bentham stepped forward and introduced himself.


    After they finished introducing themselves it was Jared and others turn to introduce themselves after finishing everything seth then shouted "Because we have new members joining our crew we will celebrate with a banquet!" "OOOOOOOOOH!"


    They then started celebrating and drank like there''s no tomorrow Jared immediately fell in love when he saw Lucy and tried to talk to her, but Lucy completely ignored Jared and just looked at Seth with a glint in her eyes.


    Seeing everyone enjoying Seth left them and called Ron they went to the meeting room, Jared also followed behind them. when they reached the room Seth sat on the captain''s seat while ron and jared found their own seat''s.


    Seth then looked at Ron "So Ron you want to eat a devil fruit right?" Hearing this Ron was shocked then said "Ofcourse Captain, but I would like a devil fruit that would compliment my fighting style, as you know I''m good in close combat and don''t use any weapons."


    Seth nodded hearing this then he took out the more more fruit and threw it at Ron "That fruit is called more more fruit it can enlarge anything you touch but the best part of this fruit is that it can also enhance your strength and speed which would be beneficial to you in close combat"


    Ron eyes sparkled hearing seth''s explanation and immediately took a bite of the fruit, He then started throwing up which made Seth and Ron watching him suffer.


    Seth then looked at Jared then threw a white devil fruit at him "Jared can you identify what kind of fruit this is?" Jared studied the white devil fruit then thought for a moment. he then looked at seth then said "Captain if I''m not wrong this a mythical zoan type fruit called bird bird fruit model Caladrius."


    Seth was shocked hearing that it was a mythical zoan fruit he nodded at Jared and stored the devil fruit he would choose a suitable person to eat the fruit.

 Chapter 64 - Roles

    After Seth gave Ron his devil fruit and identifying laffite''s devil fruit, He then told Jared "Jared do tell the crew members who are partying to finish it early because there would be a big war tomorrow and I want each of them in their top forms or else there''s a high chance that they would die"


    Jared nodded hearing Seth, he also knew how big the war is going to be tomorrow and those who aren''t prepared would likely end up dying, he then got up and went outside to tell everyone about seth''s order.


    Seth then looked at Ron who was experimenting his devil fruit he stood up then said "Ron do remember to rest well, I''ll be going to my cabin and rest because I want to be in my best form tomorrow." Ron nodded at seth then continued experimenting.


    Seth looked at Ron and shook his head, he then went to his cabin and immediately laid down to rest.


    The next day Seth got up then washed himself after getting ready he then went out of his cabin, he immediately saw Ron practicing his devil fruit, he walked up to him and said "Ron did you sleep properly last night?" Ron looked at seth then nodded "Yes Captain, I''m ready to go! hahaha I can already enhance my speed and the strength of my attacks" Seth smiled hearing Ron.


    Seth then went to the dinning room and told the chef to make him some food and coffee, after waiting for a while his food was ready and he started eating, while eating the door opened and Jared went in he greeted Seth "Good Morning Captain!" Seth nodded while still munching on his food.


    Jared also ate beside seth after they were done eating Seth said "Jared call every members I want them ready in 10 minutes" Jared nodded then immediately went out to assemble every members.


    After 10 minutes of waiting Seth went out, he saw all the crew members were present there were Jared, Ron, Bentham, Galdino, Presley, Sentinel, Lucy, Daz bonez, Crocodile, Shere Khan, Mark(Jared''s right hand who ate the bat-bat fruit) and 23 former members of Jared''s crew.


    "Looks like everybody is here I will now tell what are your roles in the upcoming war. Jared,Ron,Presley, Daz bonez,Crocodile and Shere khan you six must stay together and fight together if any of you disobey this rule you''ll experience hell if you ever survive the war got that?! and remember that Presley can enhance your battle strength with his devil fruit" Seth then look at them then stopped at Crocodile.


    Everyone nodded including Crocodile, Seth then continued "Mark and the 23 normal members you must stay within the vicinity of the ship and battle the marine foot soldiers, Mark you will be in command while the war starts." Mark and the rest nodded.


    Sent then asked Shere Khan "Shere Khan I don''t how powerful you are, please enlighten us." Shere Khan nodded then looked at Daz bonez.


    Seeing this Daz bonez knew that Khan will fight him to show his powers, so Daz nodded at Khan. When Khan saw Daz nod he immediately dashed towards him "Electro" *bzzzzt!* *BAM!*


    Daz seeing the electric attack dodge it immediately but still got scratched, they continued exchanging moves until daz can''t defend anymore.


    Seth was surprised he didn''t knew Khan was this powerful he only thought that the reason he was in level 6 was because of the Celestial dragon.


    Seth then stopped their fight and said "Good, I didn''t know you were this powerful as I''ve said earlier you six will group up during the war ans fight together." Khan nodded at seth.


    Seth then look at Bentham, Galdino, Sentinel and Lucy "You four will be vital in this war, Follow me" Seth then walked towards the meeting room, Bentham and the others followed behind him.


    When they entered the room Seth immediately covered the room with his wind domain so that no one could eavesdrop at their conversation. Seth sat on his captain seat while the others just looked at him waiting for him to speak.


    Seth looked at them and said "You four will infiltrate the Marineford base" when Seth said this, the four of them had different expressions Bentham was smiling while Galdino sweated, Sentinel had a serious look and Lucy didn''t even care.


    He then continued "Sentinel I know that you can make a gate and connect them right?" Sentinel nodded "I would like you to create a portal here in this room" Sentinel then concentrated on a certain spot a couple minutes later a gate portal appeared.


    Seth nodded seeing this "Good, Bentham you must disguise all yourselves so that you can infiltrate easily while galdino you would create keys if you can''t enter a door or something and Lucy if someone caught you guys you must manipulate their minds and make them forgot ever seeing you, and if you don''t know the lay out of marineford just find someone and manipulate them to be your tour guide." They all nodded at seth''s instruction.


    "Now the most important part of this mission, You four must search for the "Rokushiki Manual" of the marines, and if you saw any devil fruits or golds you must steal them also understand?" he then looked at Sentinel "Sentinel you will be their escape route, search for a good spot to make a gate portal so that after finishing your mission you could escape immediately"


    Sentinel nodded and said "Don''t worry Captain, this is what I''m good at and I won''t leave any traces"


    Seth smiled hearing this "That''s good, I believe that you can complete this mission. and there won''t be any strong marines to guard the building so you can easily knock them out and manipulate them to your will."


    Seth then stood up and walked outside while the four of them was still inside the meeting room, planning for their secret mission to steal the "Rokushiki Manual" and devil fruits from Marineford.


    When he walked out, seth saw everyone preparing for the upcoming war. He saw Daz bonez then called him when Daz approach seth he asked "What is it Captain?" Seth released his wind domain and said "If Crocodile ever disobeyed my orders will you follow him or will you stay?"


    Daz bonez was surprised then smiled "Captain, don''t worry I only follow those who are strong and trust worthy and you are both. So from now on I will pledge my loyalty to you." Daz then kneeled at Seth, making the latter smile.


    "That''s good, if crocodile ever go awol just leave him be. I will settle him after the war." Daz nodded then left to prepare his stuff.

 Chapter 65 - The War Begins

    Seth''s crew took almost an hour to prepare themselves, they were on the deck waiting for Seth''s order.


    Seth then went out from his cabin then stood in front of the crew "I take it that everyone is ready?" "Yes Captain!" they said in unison, Seth nodded "That''s good because we will now proceed towards marineford, and do remember just target the marines not the other pirates. "then Scythe Pirates SET SAIL!!" "OOOOOOOOOOOH!"


    The crew then immediately went to their post and moved azrael towards marineford, Seth was at his Captain''s seat gazing at the horizon (I think it''s about start any moment) thought Seth.


    While on their way towards marineford the sea immediately beacame restless, and huge waves appeared they started panicking but seth said "Don''t panic this is whitebeard''s power just follow the waves and trust Azrael." They calmed down hearing their captain, but also shocked at whitebeard''s power.


    Marineford


    The Whitebeard pirates finally arrive facing them were all the strongest force the marines could ever gather. The shichibukais, Vice-Admirals and there strongest force the 3 Admirals who were seating beneath the execution stand. Aokiji was looking intently at whitebeard, Akainu was also looking at whitebeard with hatred but Kizaru was looking left and right looking for someone, he was still missing his right arm meaning vega punk didn''t know how to restore it.


    Then Whitebeard spoke "How many decades since we last met, Sengoku?" Sengoku just stared at him and muttered "Whitebeard"


    Whitebeard continued speaking "I take it my beloved son.. is still doing well? Gurararara" he then punched at his side creating a crack on the air then immediately a sea quake appeared. All of the marines started panicking when they saw 2 huge tsunami''s.


    Aokiji suddenly disappeared from his seat then appeared above the marines then shouted "ICE AGE!" he immediately freeze the incoming tsunami''s, he then aim at Whitebeard "PARTISAN! 4 ice arrows shot towards whitebeard.


    Whitebeard just looked at the incoming arrows then punched towards them. *crack!* a crack appeared destroying the ice arrows and knocking aokiji down towards the sea.


    Just before he plunged into the water aokiji materialized then immediately froze the sea. the marines seeing their admiral unscathed immediately boost their morale and started attacking the pirates, the pirates seeing this immediately rushed forwads towards the incoming marines.


    Kizaru was still looking for someone when Akainu spoke "Stop looking for that brat and focus on whitebeard!" kizaru frowned hearing akainu, "Well aren''t you a hasty?" he then disappeared at his seat and appeared above whitebeard.


    "Sacred String of Jewels" Kizaru attacked using his one arm. When suddenly *BOOM!* Marco the phoenix blocked Kizaru''s attack.


    Kizaru was surprised then said "If it isn''t Marco the phoenix" Marco just smiled at him "I didn''t thought the Admiral Kizaru would lose an arm, who could be the lucky fellow who managed to chop an admiral''s arm?" Kizaru got ticked at marco''s word and they continued fighting.


    Whitebeard was also surprised (To think that Kizaru lost an arm, who could have done that? I didn''t heard anything about Kizaru fighting a strong opponent)


    While Whitebeard was in deep thought Diamon Jozu threw a giant ice towards the execution platform, Seeing the incoming attack akainu attacked he turned his right arm into a giant magma "Great Eruption!" *BOOOM!* he easily destroyed the big ice, he continued attacking the marines with tens of magma fist raining at them and towards whitebeard''s sh.i.p.s burning them.


    While they were fighting a marine warship was approaching marineford when suddenly "AAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!" a loud shout could be heard coming from the warship, when they searched where the sound came from they saw luffy at the figurehead of the ship shouting at ace and waving at him "IM HERE TO SAVE YOU!!!!" ace seeing luffy teared up and shouted "LUFFY!"


    Luffy laughed hearing ace''s voice, but sengoku was mad he shouted at garp "Garp it''s your damn family again!" garp could be seen clutching his head from frustration.


    The warship docked and Luffy and his group joined the war, the marines were shocked because the former warlord Jinbe was with him.


    Sengoku was really getting irritated but he still comforted himself (Strawhat luffy and his group isn''t a big problem, I think Seth won''t be joining the war. That would be great because if he joins, I wouldn''t be sure if we could still win) Sengoku sighed in relief because seth didn''t appear


    When Sengoku already relaxed, the sky immediately turned dark *Bzzzt! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!* *SWOOOOOSH! SWOOOOOOOOOSH!* three big lightning bolts rained down, followed by two huge tornadoes, everybody was shock seeing the weather suddenly change.


    Sengoku already had bloodshot eyes he knew who was behind the wind and lightning! "To think you would really show up! I''ll make sure this is where your journey ends! SETH!"


    While the marines and whitebeard pirates was still surprised at the sudden appearance of the lightnings and tornanoes , A galleon ship with a jolly roger of a skull with blue hair and 2 scythes behind it could be seen approaching marineford.


    Everybody was confused because they didn''t who that newcomer was, but when they saw the ship they immediately focused their attention towards it. They could see a man wielding a duel scythe standing at the helm of the ship.


    When suddenly *bzzzzzzzt!* the man disappeared, they were shocked seeing this then all of a sudden *BOOOOOOOOM!* *CRAAAACK!* a huge explosion happened at the center of the battlefield, a huge crater could be seen and cracks appeared on the frozen water.


    At the center of the crater a young man with blue hair and black outfit holding a dual scythe could be seen standing with a non chalant face, looking around the war he then looked towards whitebeard then smiled. He then disappeared from his spot then appeared above of whitebeard.


    Seth then spoke "This is my first time meeting the strongest man, nice to meet you whitebeard my name is Seth" Whitebeard was sizing seth up because he was also surprised at seth''s power he then said "Gurararara, I didn''t thought that a brat would appear on this war, and powerful one at that"


    Whitebeard laugh, when suddenly Sengoku spoke using his den den mushi "BLOOD SCYTHE SETH! to think that you would appear in this war." sengoku then looked at aokiji and kizaru "Kuzan, Kizaru go and bring that brat to me."


    Seth laughed hearing this "Sengoku, I believe this is our first time meeting right? Why are you so angry at me?" but Sengoku ignored seth.


    Kuzan and Kizaru immediately took action and rushed towards Seth, seeing this seth smiled and said "Let''s get this started then!"

 Chapter 66 - Seth fcked up

    Seth started spinning his scythe dashed towards kizaru and kuzan. "Kuzanagi Sword!" "Ice Saber" kizaru and kuzan also wielded their own weapons. *Clink!* *Clink* Seth deflected kizaru''s and kuzan''s attacks while attacking them at the same time.


    Seth smiled while fighting "Nice to see you again kizaru, do you still miss your arm?" kizaru got ticked and kicked towards Seth, seeing the kick seth jumped backwards to create some space he then looked at whitebeard "Hey old man, can''t you give me a "HAND" here?"


    Whitebeard didn''t got seth''s joke and said "I think you could handle the both them all by yourself why do you need my help?" seth got annoyed then said "You didn''t get the joke? I was obviously teasing about Kizaru''s missing arm hayss whatever!" kizaru lose it hearing seth joking about his severed arm.


    He dashed at seth leaving kizaru behind, seeing this seth smiled (hahaha, just what I wanted) seth then parried kizaru''s attack, then countered it with a slash he was just playing kizaru with his scythe because while spinning it, he can defend while at the same time attack.


    Kuzan seeing Kizaru''s state of mind appeared behind him and tossed him backwards "Kizaru you need to cool off! or else you would easily lose. Can''t you see he''s purposely making you mad to throw you off?" Kizaru hearings Kuzan''s word managed to calm down a bit.


    Seth clicked his tongue seeing this he immediately jumped besides whitebeard, whitebeard was surprised that seth approached him again he asked "What do you want this time brat?!" Seth smiled then threw a head towards whitebeard "Take this, It''s my gift for our first meeting hope you like it."


    Whitebeard was shocked to the core because the head seth threw him was Blackbeard''s head, and the one who was responsible for this war. He looked at the severed head then smashed it to smithereens. He then looked at seth "Thank you for that brat, This old man owes you a favor"


    Seth laughed "hahaha, Don''t mind it too much I only met him by coincidence and he wanted to steal my devil fruit so I just finished him off. I didn''t do it for you old man so no need being so courteous towards me." Whitebeard just smiled at seth and didn''t say anything else.


    While seth was fighting kizaru and kuzan, his crew already docked Jared,Ron,Presley,Daz,Khan and Crocodile were currently fighting 3 rear admirals while Bentham''s group were no where to be found they were already in their disguise so no one even seth could recognize them.


    Luffy was doing his own stuff while Ivan and Jinbe were guarding beside him, Seth then ask at whitebeard "So old man why are you not joining the war?" whitebeard was quiet for a moment then said "I''m saving my energy you do know that I''m already old so I can''t fight that much"


    Seth nodded hearing him "Old man, If you ever survive this war I can help you with your health problems that is if you survive" Whitebeard laughed "Gurararara, To think that a stranger would help me." Seth smiled "Hehehe, I didn''t really want to but you''re different from the other pirates. you created a crew in order to gain a family not for power or anything but for love, and I respect that."


    Whitebeard was surprised at seth''s words "gurarara, Brat I really like you" Seth was creeped out "Old man, I don''t swing that way you know? And I already have a wi-" Seth was stunned (Right my wife! Oh I''m sooo dead!!) Whitebeard looked at seth''s weirdly "What wi- brat?"


    Seth laughed then said "Wait for me here I''ll fetch my wife first" Whitebeard was shocked hearing this and looked at seth disappeared beside him.


    Seth then appeard above the battlefield he scanned his surrounding then suddenly he saw his lovely wife looking towards him with a pout, seeing this seth just smiled because he knew he fcked up big time, he forgot about his wife!! (Haaay, All that acting cool earlier really made me forget about my beautiful wife)


    He then appeared infront of hanc.o.c.k then smiled "Hello there beautiful, sorry for coming late. I was busy fighting 2 admirals." Hanc.o.c.k just rolled her eyes at seth "Yea yea, Now bring me back, I don''t like being on this side." Seth nodded then princess carried hanc.o.c.k disappearing form their position,


    Seth then went back towards whitebeard while carrying Hanc.o.c.k, "I''m back old man meet my wife Boa Hanc.o.c.k, Princess great the old man" Whitebeard had his eyes wide open seeing seth bring hanc.o.c.k and telling him the she was his wife.


    It was not just Whitebeard, everbody including the marines and pirates were looking at seth with wide eyes and their mouths opened. Akainu then shouted "Hanc.o.c.k! To think that you would betray the world government!! I''ll be sure to destroy your Island after this war."


    When Seth heard Akainu''s threat he immediately released his conqueror''s haki shocking whitebeard who was beside him. seth then said "Old man I''ll leave my wife here for the moment, so I hope you protect her for the time being." Whitebeard grinned "Don''t worry brat, just do what you want."


    Hanc.o.c.k kissed seth''s cheek and said "Be careful dear" Seth nodded then disapperead, no one could even see seth because he was now on his "berserk form" He immediately appeared beside Akainu "Heh! To think that a puny dog would dare threaten my wife''s home." *BANG!* Seth kicked akainu sending him flying backwards.


    Seth didn''t stop there, he disappeared from his spot and appeared behind the flying akainu kicking him upwards *BANG!* He continued thrashing akainu left and right, Everybody was shocked seeing this to think that an Admiral could be seen being trashed by a young man.


    Whitebeard laughed then looked at hanc.o.c.k "Gurararara, I didn''t think your husband would be this protective towards you, I''m starting to pity akainu seeing his current state." Hanc.o.c.k just smiled hearing Whitebeard she knew that if someone tried to harm her or her home seth would tear them apart.

 Chapter 67 - Request

    Akainu who was being thrashed left and right didn''t even know what happened, all he remebered was hearing seth''s voice beside him and he was sent flying.


    Akainu recovered from his earlier shock then punched towards the ground "Great Eruption" *BOOOM!* Seth seeing Akainu recovered jump backwards and dispelled his berserk form. he still can''t stay on that form for too long or else he would be drained.


    After his attack Akainu was now breathing heavily while looking at seth with bloodshot eyes "You will pay for that pirate!" Seth rolled his eyes hearing Akainu "Bla bla bla, just shut up dog, Just a friendly advice don''t even think about touching my wife or her home. Because if you do I''ll be sure to kill you!" Seth then released his conqueror''s haki.


    The marines who were in the vicinity immediately fainted, while some marine captains were trying their best just to stay conscious.


    Seth then disappeared in front of akainu and went back to Hanc.o.c.k''s side (I need to buy some time for Bentham''s group to finish their mission) When he reached hanc.o.c.k he held her waist then said "How about it princess? you liked how I thrashed that dog?" Hanc.o.c.k giggled at seth''s word, she knew that he was showing off again.


    Whitebeard then spoke "Hey brat don''t be too overconfident with yourself." Seth nodded "I know old man, I always fight seriously especially if my enemy is an admiral"


    Whitebeard nodded then asked seth "Brat, do you mind helping this old man in saving his son?" Seth looked at whitebeard then ask "What''s in it for me?"


    "I know that after this war you would be going to the new world, so I will give you 4 islands that will be under your name" Seth thought for a moment then shook his head "Is that all? You do know that with my power I can easily take 4 islands"


    Whitebeard nodded "I know that, But who will guard your territory if you aren''t there?" Seth smirked "Don''t worry about that old man, change the reward I don''t like your territories" whitebeard then thought for a moment "I can''t even think of any offer that you would like, so how about this if you ever need anything and if it''s within my power I will do my best to accomplish it."


    Seth nodded hearing whitebeard "That''s plausible, okay then you got yourself a deal old man" whitebeard smiled hearing seth''s answer.


    "So, do you have any plans? don''t tell me I''ll have to battle those admirals, that would really be a pain in the a*s." whitebeard laugh "Gurararara, You really know how to bullshit brat, you can easily severe kizaru''s right arm and here you are complaining about fighting him again."


    Seth rolled his eyes "Easily? who on earth told you that it was fcking easy? and now there are three of them with two looking at me with bloodshot eyes!!"


    Seth then looked at hanc.o.c.k "Princess you stay here at the old man''s ship and just watch the war, I know you''re strong but it''s still better safe than sorry" Hanc.o.c.k nodded and kissed seth "Don''t worry about me dear and concentrate on your battles."


    He smiled at hanc.o.c.k then turned towards whitebeard "Old man, I''ll handle kizaru and akainu while you tell marco or that diamond guy to handle aokiji. I don''t want to battle three admirals at the same time I''m no GOD who can defeat them all." Whitebeard nodded hearing Seth and immediately ordered Marco to distract Aokiji so that Seth can concentrate on the other two.


    Seth then disappeared from the moby d.i.c.k and appeared infront of akainu and kizaru, Seth was prepared to fight both of them but what akainu said shocked seth, "Kizaru don''t interfere with my fight with that pirate I can handle him by myself!" Kizaru wanted to refute akainu but the latter immediately dashed towards Seth.


    Seth was really happy hearing Akainu''s words and gave him a thumbs up "Good Job d.o.g.g.y! that was a wise decision now let''s continue our little fight" Akainu ignored seth then immediately punched towards him "Great Eruption!"


    Seeing the incoming attack Seth dodge swiftly "Come on d.o.g.g.y! you don''t have any other attacks?!" he then materialaze a big electric wind arrow and shot towards akainu "GO!" *swooooooosh!*


    Akainu seeing the arrow approaching him didn''t dodge and punched at it "Great Eruption" Seth just rolled his eyes seeing Akainu''s "common" attack.


    While Seth was fighting Akainu, Jared and the others were still fighting the 2 rear admirals. Jared and Ron teamed up fighting a rear admirals while daz and khan also teamed up, crocodile was alone facing a rear admiral while presley was behind them enhancing their strength while playing a flute.


    Ron then shouted "more more tenfold speed!" *swooooh!* his speed increased tenfold immediately appearing infront of the rear admiral then he punched towards his gut "more more tenfold strength!" *BANG!* the rear admiral flew backwards.


    But Jared was already waiting for the incoming rear admiral he unsheated his sword "Sleeping Sword Style: ETERNAL SIESTA!" *shing!* *splaaaash!* they both defeated the nameless rear admiral.


    While Jared and Ron defeated the rear admiral, Shere Khan and Daz bonez was still fighting a rear admiral. "Electric Paw!" Khan dashed towards the rear admiral and attacked using his paws covered with his electro.


    The rear admiral managed to dodge khan''s paws, but he was distracted because of Khan''s electro. Daz didn''t waste this opportunity and immediately appeared behind the rear admiral and beheaded him.


    Crocodile also finished his fight, He can easily defeat a rear admiral with the help of prelsey''s enhance enhance fruit.


    Inside Marineford''s Base


    Bentham, Galdino, Sentinel and Lucy were still disguised as marine''s, Lucy manipulated a marine who was guarding the building to lead them to the vault.


    After walking for a while they finally reached a big door the unknown marine said "This is were the important stuffs are placed." Sentinel then chopped the unknown marine in the back of neck to make him faint.


    Galdino immediately took action to make a key so that they could open the vault, after a couple of seconds *clink!* the vault opened they immediately entered, what they saw made them dumbstruck because there were a lot of golds and devil fruits.


    They immediately took action while sentinel made a gate portal for them to escape, Bentham ignored the golds and devil fruits he was looking for the "Rokushiki Manual" which was their main goal.


    After searching for a while he found a c.h.e.s.t and called Galdino to unlock it. After unlocking the c.h.e.s.t they found a book inside with a name "Rokushiki Manual" they were immediately happy.


    "Grab all the devil fruits and golds, we already found the Manual that captain told us! It''s time to escape!" Bentham said, the others nodded and immediately threw all the devil fruits at the gate portal.

 Chapter 68 - Seth cant save you

    Seth and Akainu were still fighting and they were on even grounds, Seth created some space between them and said "Hey d.o.g.g.y, If we continue on fighting like this there won''t be any winner, how about we step it up a notch?" Seth smirked then created a domain.


    "Void Domain!" Seth surrounded the both of them with his domain, Akainu didn''t care at first when suddenly he noticed the lack of oxygen on the surroundings he looked at seth then asked "What the hell did you pirate?!"


    Seth smiled "Nothing much, I just thinned the oxygen at your area. So how''s the feeling?" Akainu was about to reply but seth immediately shouted "Razor Wind!" *swooosh!*swooosh!*


    Tens of wind blades were flying towards Akainu, seeing this akainu immediately countered. "Meteor Volcano!" Multiple magma fist were countering the wind blades.


    Akainu was already having a hard time breathing he turned his hands into a huge magma then punched at the bottom of the domain "Exploding Volcano!" *BOOOM!*BOOM!*BOOM!* he punched multiple times creating holes in the domain.


    He slipped into a small gap to escape, Seth just smiled seeing Akainu struggle. He removed his void domain and looked at the akainu who was catching his breath "That was fun d.o.g.g.y, you finally used new attacks I was already getting tired at that "Great Eruption" attack of yours."


    Akainu looked at Seth with fire in his when suddenly kizaru arrive beside him saying "Akainu, It would be better if we team up fighting that brat. You must admit that he can easily fight us individually so we must team up to bring that brat down."


    Akainu gritted his teeth and nodded "FINE!, Let''s go and kill that brat!"


    Seth clicked his tongue seeing kizaru butting in "Tsk tsk Kizaru, Can''t you just wait for your turn quietly?"


    When seth and the two admirals were about to fight a big explosion happened, They turned around and saw Oars Jr. had successfully breached the bay area of marineford and the whitebeards pirates were now entering and fighting the Marines inside.


    Seth smiled seeing this (It''s a good thing that Oars Jr. didn''t die this time, who would want to see a gentle giant dying to save a friend?) seth thought.


    But Akainu and Kizaru didn''t look good when they saw Oars Jr. breaching the bay area, Akainu didn''t even glance at seth and immediately dash towards the bay area to protect it, Kizaru also did the same and followed behind Akainu.


    Seth was dumbfounded (The fck?! They just left me like that? Oh C''mon!) after throwing a tantrum for a while seth then went back to hanc.o.c.k''s side.


    Hanc.o.c.k was still watching the battlefield when seth suddenly appeared beside her side startling her "Dear! what are you doing here? what about akainu and kizaru?" Seth smiled wearily and said "They left me when they saw Oars Jr. breached the bay area" Hanc.o.c.k giggled seeing seth''s expression.


    She hugged his arm and said "Don''t be down dear, you can still fight them afterwards. Your real objective hear isn''t to fight the admirals right?" Seth nodded hearing hanc.o.c.k "Yeah, I want our crew to experience being in a war so that they could hone themselves further and strive to become stronger.


    Whitebeard who was at the side spoke "You brat! to think you made this war a training ground for your crew." Seth smiled "So what? Having a battle hardened crew is the best and I''m sure that after this war they will strive more to become a lot stronger.


    Whitebeard shook his head hearing Seth "I can''t understand what you''re thinking brat, to me this war will decide the fate of my family but you haaay never mind!" Whitebeard sighed in exasperation.


    Seth comforted whitebeard "Don''t be like that old man, We already had a deal right?" Whitebeard nodded hearing this and said "Then go and save my son you little brat! what are you still doing here flirting with your wife?"


    Seth smiled then said "Relax, I''m still waiting for the signal from my crew" Whitebeard looked at seth with a questioning look, he was about to ask when suddenly he heard someone shout.


    "CAPTAIN CHAN!~~ We already finished what you told us to do!" Whitebeard looked below and saw a weird guy dancing while turning around he then looked at Seth "This is?"


    "Hahaha, That''s the signal I''m talking about." Seth then looked at Bentham and his group "Good job guys! now come up here and stay with my wife." They nodded then jumped up and stood in front of seth,whitebeard and hanc.o.c.k.


    They were nervous seeing Whitebeard, Seth smiled seeing this "Don''t be nervous guys, this old man is harmless" They nodded then bowed towards whitebeard and stood beside seth.


    Whitebeard then asked seth "Why were you waiting for your crew''s signal?" Seth just smiled at whitebeard.


    Seeing this whitebeard didn''t mind because he knew that everyone has their own secrets.


    Seth then spoke at Bentham and co. "You guys, meet my wife Boa Hanc.o.c.k from now on she will be your vice captain." they then went toward Hanc.o.c.k and individually introduced themselves.


    But Lucy didn''t even move and just stared at Hanc.o.c.k intently. hanc.o.c.k seeing lucy''s action knew that she wasn''t fond of her so she asked seth "Dear, who is that woman staring at me? is she also part of our crew?"


    Seth was surprised hearing Hanc.o.c.k he didn''t know what happened because he was busy talking with whitebeard. he then looked at Lucy who was still staring daggers at hanc.o.c.k and shook his head.


    "Lucy, I already told you, Don''t cause trouble because if you pissed my wife off even I can''t save you so if I were you I''ll behave properly if you still want to live." Lucy was shocked hearing Seth, she thought that her captain would defend her, she didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even mind if she died.


    Lucy gritted her teeth and introduced herself "My name is Lucy nice to meet you vice captain hanc.o.c.k." Hanc.o.c.k just looked at her then nodded.


    Whitebeard laughed seeing that there was a little drama going on, he then looked at Seth "Gurararara, To think that a brat who could fight an admiral would be powerless in front of his wife."


    Seth snorted hearing this "Hmp! shut up old man no one would think you''re a mute if you don''t speak" whitebeard continued laughing when he saw seth getting annoyed.

 Chapter 69 - Doodoo

    While Whitebeard, Seth and his crew where talking like there was no war going on, Doflamingo dashed towards seth and attacked him "Five Color Strings!* seeing the incoming strings seth blocked it using his scythe *DING!*


    Seth then looked towards Doflamingo who was floating above "The fck idiot? Can''t you see that we were still talking, are you fcking blind or is that glasses of yours is so dark that you can''t see properly?"


    "Fufufufufufu, It''s so nice to finally meet you Seth. How''s the devil fruit you stole from me?" Doflamingo laughed but he was clearly pissed at Seth.


    Seth suddenly remembered that he stole his devil fruit from doflamingo''s black market "Oh right! I almost forgot about that, Thanks for the fruits "Doodoo" *pfft!* "Gurarararara!" Whitebeard laughed hearing Seth calling doflamingo "Doodoo" he didn''t know why but it sounded funny and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hanc.o.c.k and the rest were also giggling at the side, Doflamingo seeing them laughing at him got irritated but he still calmed himself then smiled "Don''t be so happy Hanc.o.c.k, we''ll see if you can still laugh when I''ll kill your beloved husband in front of you."


    Hanc.o.c.k hearing Doflamingo''s threat frowned she was about to speak but she felt someone patting her head "There there princess, Do you really think that he can kill me? It''s true that he''s strong but he still can''t kill me even if he brought all of his crew" Seth smiled sweetly at Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hearing seth''s words Hanc.o.c.k calmed down and kissed seth.


    Seth then looked at doflamingo and asked "So Doodoo you want to fight now? or will you wait for me at the new world?" Doflamingo really wanted to rip seth up right now, but he knew that he can''t do it here. There was still a war going on and if he fight seth he wouldn''t be sure that he could survive because whitebeard was with him.


    "Fufufufufu, Enjoy why you still can Seth, I''ll be waiting for you in the New world so be sure to wash your neck." Doflamingo then flew back.


    Whitebeard spoke seeing Doflamingo leave "Brat, Why do you have so many enemies? and they are all strong." Seth just shrugged then said "Beats me, Maybe it''s because of my charm and they are jealous that I''m more handsome than they are so they want to kill me."


    Hanc.o.c.k and his crew shook their heads hearing their captain. Whitebeard didn''t even bother and just looked at the battlefield completely ignoring seth.


    Seth seeing their reactions just walked beside whitebeard and also looked at the battlefield, He then asked "So old man, I think it''s time for you to make your move. the war is going on your favor seeing that oars jr. already breached the bay area."


    Whitebeard nodded hearing Seth "You''re right brat, I''ll leave my beloved son in your hands so please don''t disappoint me."


    "Don''t worry about Ace old man, I''ll make sure he will survive this war. It''s you who I''m worried about even though we just met I really respect you for doing everything you can just to save one of your son." After finishing his speech seth looked at his crew.


    "You guys go and fight in the battlefield, be sure to team up because you still can''t fight individually" They nodded hearing seth and jumped off the ship to look for their opponents.


    Hanc.o.c.k knew that Seth won''t let her join the war so she went towards him and gave him a deep kiss then said "Go dear, Like I said don''t worry about me. Even though I can''t fight an admiral I could still put up a good fight facing a vice admiral."


    Seth nodded hearing Hanc.o.c.k then flew towards the bay area of marineford. While whitebeard jumped off his ship causing a shockwave at the battlefield.


    Everybody was looking towards whitebeard because the strongest man is finally joining the war. A giant immediately dashed towards whitebeard thinking that he could catch whitebeard off guard, But whitebeard dodge his attack swiftly and punched his head with full force.


    Seth seeing this just smiled and continued flying towards the bay area.


    Upon reaching the bay area he saw luffy fighting with a vice admiral while Ivan,Inazuma and Jinbe were also fighting their own opponents.


    He was looking for Jared and the rest, when finally he spotted them. They were fighting against 2 vice admirals, Jared,Ron and Khan teamed up while Daz and crocodile also teamed up fighting against a vice admiral Presley was behind them playing his flute supporting them.


    While Seth was busy watching his crew fighting the two vice admirals. a rear admiral who thought that seth was distracted immediately sneaked at seth then slash his sword, Seth already knew that a marine was trying to sneak attack him so he simply blocked the sword attack and beheaded him using his scythe.


    Red was really having a great time, maybe this was the greatest time he ever had because he was continuously feeding on the corpses blood both marines and pirates.


    When the people saw that the corpses blood were twirling around seth''s scythe, they now knew why seth was called "Blood Scythe Seth" because he really looked like a devil at this time with a bloody scythe on his hand.


    Seth just walked leisurely on the battlefield he wanted to feed red first before he fights again. when suddenly vice admiral Ronse and vice admiral Lacroix blocked seth''s path. they were giants so Seth gaze above to see their faces.


    He asked "You really want to block me giants?" Ronse and Lacroix didn''t reply and immediately attacked seth.


    Lacroix slashed towards Seth while Ronse swung his big axe downwards, Seth just smirked seeing their attacks. He then converge wind and lighting on both ends of his scythe then started spinning it.


    "You guys are really impatient huh? Let''s see if you can survive my attack!"

 Chapter 70 - Death everywhere!!

    Seth waited for the approaching attacks and deflected it with his scythe. he then dashed towards Lacroix spinning his scythe "Destruction spin" Lacroix immediately raised his sword to deflect the incoming attack.


    Seeing Lacroix trying to defend seth snorted in disdain "Don''t think you can even had the chance to defend yourself take this!" Seth attacked Lacroix''s sword immediately destroying it. Lacroix didn''t even had the time to react. He only saw the incoming scythe and the next instant he fell down he saw the lower part of his body was gone.


    Seth sliced him in half! Ronse teared up seeing his comrade die and immediately clad his big axe in haki and swung towards Seth.


    Seth did the same to Ronse he broke his big axe then sliced him in half. after killing both giants Red immediately started feeding on their blood.


    The other vice admirals wanted to avenge their comrade but they knew that they can''t beat seth and only death awaits them if they ever fight seth.


    Sengoku who saw seth killing two of his vice admiral giants gritted his teeth in anger, he looked at garp and said "Garp! go deal with that brat!" Garp didn''t even look at Sengoku and just sat there looking at luffy who was running towards them.


    Seeing garp ignore him sengoku really wanted to jump down and deal with seth once and for all but he knew that ace was their top priority he then shouted "Proceed with the execution!" Whitebeard was shocked hearing Sengoku.


    He immediately dashed towards ace but was blocked by aokiji, he gritted his teeth then looked towards seth with hope in his eyes.


    Seth looked at Sengoku then said "Oy Sengoku! that''s cheating you know? It''s still not time for the execution." Whitebeard really wanted to smash Seth seeing him being lazy and still had the time to complain at Sengoku.


    Sengoku ingored seth and nodded towards the executioners, as the executioners were about to kill ace suddenly *phew!*phew!* 2 lighting spikes pierce their heads killing them immediately,


    Whitebeard grinned seeing this and continued fighting aokiji, Sengoku was on the brink of insanity seeing seth killing the executioners.


    While Seth was still feeding Red, he then ask "Sengoku, why do you need the executioners to kill ace? isn''t that just for show? and they''re so weak I can kill thousands of them if I wanted to."


    Sengoku was greeting his teeth and ordered for a new executioner to come, while garp was sighing in relief because Ace didn''t die. he was thinking if he should just save ace and don''t care about the consequence anymore.


    Seth knew that it would take time before the new executioners will appear so he looked for potential opponents. He really didn''t know why they need the executioners to kill ace, they could just behead him themselves but Seth didn''t care because it was beneficial to him. he didn''t need to keep watch on ace every time fearing that Sengoku might just kill ace immediately.


    After feeding Red, Seth then started walking leisurely on the battle field. He saw Bentham and his group fighting vice admiral Doberman. they were fairing well but seth knew that they can''t beat him yet.


    When he glanced towards Hanc.o.c.k he immediately got ticked because there were 2 rear admirals who were attacking her, fortunately Hanc.o.c.k easily deflected their attacks so seth didn''t mind it that much but if he saw that she was even slightly injured those 2 rear admirals will experience hell on earth.


    While seth was watching Hanc.o.c.k fight. Jared, Ron, and Khan were now on the verge of defeating the vice admiral who was known as Scar.


    Khan punched towards the vice admiral scar "Electro!" *bzzzt!* but scar dodge it in time, Ron then appeared behind the him and kicking his ribs "More more tenfold kick *BOOM!* Scar parried the attack with his armament haki.


    Jared was breathing heavily and was kneeling with one leg he had a hole in his left shoulder, earlier he was using his devil fruit to weaken Scar''s body parts. Scar was confused at first then he realized that Jared had a devil fruit which can weaken his body parts, so he immediately used soru then shigan.


    Jared who was caught off guard was pierced in his shoulder.


    Jared was gritting his teeth in frustration, he stood up and unsheated his sword "Sleeping sword style: Death''s slumber" *Shing!* Scar who just parried Ron''s attack felt that his body was weakening.


    He then looked beside him he saw Jared was approaching him slowly but he can''t move because his body was in a paralyze state. Jared then slashed at scar''s head beheading him *splassh!* blood was gushing out from scar''s body.


    After killing Scar, Jared immediately fell down and was unconscious Ron and Khan was surprised seeing Jared''s attack and snapped back when they saw Jared fall down. They carried Jared and was watching Daz,Crocodile and Presley battling another Vice admiral who was known as "Ted"


    Ted was fighting Daz and crocodile when he saw his comrade being beheaded, he went mad seeing Scar''s head fly off from his body. he clad both of his arms in haki then attack Daz and crocodile like a mad man.


    Crocodile seeing that their opponent wasn''t focused and was blindly attacking them immediately used his sand to pierce his legs. *phew!* *splash!* Ted''s right leg was pierced by crocodile but he didn''t even felt it and continued on attacking Daz.


    Daz smirked seeing the mad man, He looked at crocodile and step backwards to prepare his attack. crocodile seeing this immediately barraged ted with his sand attacks.


    Ted who was busy deflecting crocodile''s sand didn''t even notice daz who was behind him. Daz appeared behind Ted then attacked "Chaotic Slash!" *Slaaash!* *splassh!* Ted''s body was split in half.


    Ron and Khan then approached Daz''s group "You finished fighting?" Daz nodded "Yeah we are done what happened to jared?"


    "He was exhausted and was injured by that vice admiral" Daz nodded hearing this, Then khan said "I think we should go back to the ship and rest because if we continue on fighting we would surely die."


    They all nodded in agreement and decided to head back to Azrael and recuperate.

 Chapter 71 - The end is near

    Seth who was watching hanc.o.c.k''s fight noticed Ron''s group finishing their fight and smiled he knew that they fought well and needed to rest so he didn''t stop them from retreating.


    Seth then observed the battlefield he saw luffy was getting near the execution platform so he dashed towards luffy''s group and followed behind them.


    Ivan was the first to notice seth and asked him "What are you doing here seth?" he replied "Well I got a deal with whitebeard and needed to secure Ace safely or else that old man would flip out."


    Ivan was shocked he didn''t expect whitebeard to trust Seth this much. Seth then continued "Just do what you want, my job here is to free ace and block any strong opponents."


    They were already below the execution platform and Inazuma used his devil fruit to make a bridge reaching ace''s position, Luffy then immediately ran towards ace when suddenly *BOOM!* garp blocked luffy''s path.


    "Grandpa! Please move!" Luffy shouted with a pleading voice, Garp gritted his teeth and said "There''s no way I''ll step aside! I am a Vice Admiral from Navy HQ! If you want to get past me, then It''ll be over my dead body Straw Hat Luffy!"


    Luffy was shocked hearing his grandpa''s word but he gritted his teeth and pleaded again "Please grandpa! I need to save ace he is my Brother!" Garp was clearly hesitating but he clenched his fist and shouted "I''ve told you already! If you want to get past me, then it''ll be over my dead body!"


    Luffy knew that his grandpa won''t tell him past so he used "Gear Second" and dashed towards garp punching him "Gomu gomu no pistol!" garp was about to counter but he suddenly remembered how he trained luffy and their moments together he clenched his teeth and took the punch.


    *BAM!* luffy''s punch threw garp off the stone bridge, while falling garp looked at luffy and smiled he had tears in his eyes.


    Luffy continued his way towards Ace, he jumped off the bridge and landed infront of ace "Huh Huh, Ace! Finally! I finally reached you!" Luffy smiled at ace.


    Ace smiled towards his little brother "Luffy! You''re one hell of a guy!" Luffy was grinning from ear to ear, but suddenly he realized that he didn''t have the key to release ace''s cuffs.


    Luffy was still thinking on what to do when suddenly "Luffy! Catch!" He saw that seth threw him a key. Sengoku was shocked seeing the key because he knew that it was the key for ace''s hand cuffs, he tried to steal it but seth appeared behind him.


    "There there Sengoku I thought you wanted me dead right? so here I am!" *BOOM!* Seth kicked Sengoku with his Tempest kick, but sengoku blocked it with his golden hand. Sengoku started shinning and was getting bigger he activated his great buddha devil fruit.


    Seth smirked seeing this, he saw luffy already freed ace and they were on their way towards whitebeard.


    Seeing ace already been freed he knew that his job was done, the only thing he had to do now was to leave but he knew sengoku won''t let him leave so easily.


    Sengoku knew that Seth wanted to escape so he immediately attacked him "Impact Wave!" Seth didn''t have the time to dodge he gritted his teeth and blocked it with another attack "Destruction Slash!" *BOOOOM!* the two attacks collided destroying the execution platform.


    Seth and Sengoku landed still staring at each other, Sengoku didn''t even speak and immediately dashed towards seth "Soru!" sengoku appeared in front of seth then attacked "Buddha''s Palm!" *BOOM!* seth didn''t reacted on time and was hit by sengoku''s palm he was blasted away and crashed into a stone wall.


    Seth removed the rubble''s on top of him and wiped off the blood from his mouth. He looked at sengoku then smiled "You''re really strong sengoku, worthy of being a fleet admiral." Seth then immediately used his "Berserk form" and dashed towards Sengoku.


    Sengoku already saw seth''s form when he trashed Akainu earlier so sengoku was alert and was waiting for seth to appear.


    While he was observing his surroundings seth appeared beside him and kicked him in the stomach "Destruction Kick!" *BOOOM!* sengoku was shocked because seth was so fast he didn''t even had time to defend.


    Sengoku was now clutching his stomach he immediately healed himself "Healing Sarira" Sengoku took a golden sarira and spoke some words that seth couldn''t hear and his injured stomach got healed.


    Seth was shocked seeing sengoku healed himself so easily, he knew that this fight would be tough.


    While seth and sengoku were fighting, Ace and luffy was still running towards the whitebeard pirates. Whitebeard seeing ace safe and sound smiled and looked towards seth who was fighting sengoku.


    He then ordered his crew "Everyone retreat immediately! Ace is already safe there''s no need to keep on fighting!"


    "OOOOOOOOOH!" the whitebeard pirates and their allies immediately prepared to retreat when suddenly *BOOOM!*


    Akainu, Aokiji and Kizaru blocked their paths. "You pirates sc.u.m you think you can leave this place alive?!" Akainu shouted.


    Whitebeard frowned seeing the 3 admirals blocking them with a couple of Vice admirals behind them. He immediately ordered Marco and the rest to take care of the vice admirals while he would fight those 3 admirals.


    Marco and the rest immediately agreed and went to fight the vice admirals, Whitebeard was about to approach Akainu and the others when suddenly Aokiji and Kizaru blocked his path.


    "Hmp! you think you could win against 3 admirals whitebeard?! 2 is enough to bring you down" Aokiji said then immediately attacked whitebeard while kizaru supported him.

 Chapter 72 - BROTHER!

    *BOOM!* Whitebeard blocked aokiji''s ice saber, while kizaru slashed towards whitebeard with his Light sword seeing this whitebeard immediately dodge.


    "Gurararara, you brats are giving it your all huh" Whitebeard then attacked kizaru with his polearm, *BOOM!* a crack appeared in the air blasting Kizaru.


    Aokiji dashed towards kizaru and supported him to lessen the impact.


    While Whitebeard and the 2 admirals were fighting, Akainu was walking towards ace.


    Akainu was smirking then said "To think that the mighty whitebeard pirates would leave their Captain just to save their own skin. Pathetic!"


    Ace who heard akainu stopped then turned towards him "What did you say?!" Akainu was now grinning because Ace took the bait.


    He continued "I said you whitebeard pirates are Pathetic! you only want to save your own skin and leave your Captain and to think you were calling him "Pops" earlier. and now that you''re already free you don''t even give a fck if whitebeard dies or not am I right Gol D. Ace?"


    "Why would you even care he isn''t even your real father" Ace had enough and shouted "Shut up! Whitebeard is my only father!"


    Akainu had a surprised look then said "Your real father? Then why are you leaving him behind when he is fighting 2 admirals? do you really think that he can defend himself facing 2 admirals? Hahahaha what a joke!"


    Ace gritted his teeth and dashed towards akainu "You don''t know anything so shut the fck up! FIRE FIST!"


    Akainu snorted seeing ace attack and countered it "Great Eruption!" *BOOOM!*


    Ace was blasted off and his arm got burned from akainu''s magma, all the whitebeard pirates were shocked seeing ace getting burned.


    Akainu looked at ace then said "You were overconfident because you ate a logia fruit, the mightiest of all Devil fruits, right? you are merely fire. I am magma, that which will burn even flames! and to think you want to fight me using your puny flames? laughable!"


    Seth who was fighting sengoku saw ace lose to akainu and started to panic, He knew that if this goes on Ace would die.


    He jump back to create some space between him and Sengoku. "Let''s end this sengoku! Wind Raiju!"


    He started converging wind and lighting behind him and a wolf who was clad with wind and lightning materialized behind him.


    *bzzzt!*swooosh! swooosh!*


    Sengoku frowned seeing the Wolf in front of him, he knew that if that wolf attacks him he would really die.


    Sengoku gritted his teeth and his body started to glow in golden lights, when the lights dissipated sengoku could be seen floating with his legs crossed and arms together like a buddha statue.


    Seth didn''t care and immediately attacked sengoku "GO Wind Raiju!" *Rooooooooar!* the wind raiju appeared beside sengoku. when the wind raiju was about to bite sengoku a golden palm materialize out of no where and blocked the wind raiju. *BOOOM!*


    *BOOM!*BOOM!*BOOM!* every time seth''s attack gets close to sengoku a golden palm would materialize and blocking it with ease.


    Seeing that nothing was working seth was losing his mind, he didn''t know how to defeat Sengoku. all of his attacks were being blocked and sengoku didn''t even attack him.


    He then looked towards Whitebeard''s direction and saw that the old man was still fighting kizaru and aokiji, he was having a hard time defending against the 2 admirals.


    Seth was thinking hard, he didn''t know how to prevent ace from dying because he is occupied fighting with sengoku.


    While seth was thinking on a probable solution, Luffy dashed towards Akainu and attacked him using his gear second "gomu gomu no gatling gun!" *Boom!*Boom!Boom!*


    Akainu was just staring at luffy who was attacking him, luffy''s attack were just going through akainu''s body.


    "You''re too weak straw hat luffy! and don''t think that you could leave here alive you have the blood of the most wanted criminal running in your veins!"


    Akainu then attacked luffy "Great Eruption!" when akainu''s punch was about to reach luffy. Ivan appeared and used his attack on luffy "Death Wink!" *Bang!* luffy got hit by Ivan''s Death wink and was thrown back evading Akainu''s punch.


    Luffy was shocked and looked at Ivan "Thank you Ivan-chan! Ace let''s fight akainu together!" Ace hearing luffy shook his head.


    "Don''t even think of fighting akainu luffy, You''re too weak! Let me face Akainu alone." ace stood up and was preparing for his strongest attack.


    Spiral of flames gathered on ace location, he then converge all of that flame into a big ball of flames. "Take this Akainu! GREAT FLAME COMMANDMENT: FLAME EMPEROR!"


    Akainu snorted seeing Ace attack he also converge magma into his fist and countered ace''s Flame emperor. "DARK HOUND!" *BOOOOOOM!*


    When Ace''s Flame Emperor and Akainu''s Dark Hound connected a huge explosion happened all the nearby marines and pirates flew backwards because of the impact.


    The place was covered in smoke, after a while the smoke started to dissipate they can see two silhouette''s one was standing while the other one was kneeling.


    When they can finally see what happened they saw ace was the one was kneeling covered in blood he was clearly injured while akainu didn''t even got a scratch.


    Akainu didn''t even give ace a chance to speak he clad his hands in magma and prepared to punch ace to death.


    Seeing this all the whitebeard pirates was shock, whitebeard who was fighting kizaru and aokiji wanted to dash to save ace but he was blocked by the 2 admirals. he then looked towards seth and could see that he was having a hard time fighting sengoku.


    He was gritting his teeth and was doing his best to escape from aokiji and kizaru.


    Akainu then punched towards ace "Time to meet your father Ace!" *BOOOOOOOM!*


    "AAAAAACCCCCCEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!" everyone was shouting ace''s name. luffy was staring at ace''s position with a stunned.


    Seth was like a mad man attacking sengoku with all his strength he saw Akainu attacked ace! When suddenly they heard a voice coming from ace''s location.


    "It looks like I made it in time BROTHER!"

 Chapter 73 - Title?! Dont have one

    All of them were shocked because they could see a silhouette of man with a hat who blocked Akainu''s punch with a metal pipe.


    Akainu frowned seeing the new comer he clearly recognize this guys, he is the Revolutionary Army Chief of Staff - SABO!


    Ace was confused because the one who save him clearly called him "Brother" he couldn''t help but ask "Brother? I only have one brother left and that is Luffy" Sabo smiled hearing ace "Hahaha of course you wouldn''t recognize me, because from what you can recall I already died years ago."


    Sabo then turned around to look at ace face to face he removed his hat then said "I believe that you have another brother ace." Sabo said with tears in his eyes.


    Ace was stunned he couldn''t utter a word, he now recognize the one who save him and he can''t help but tear up "Sa-sa.. SABO?!" Sabo smiled with tears in his eyes "Yo ace! long time no see Brother!" Ace hearing Sabo''s confirmation cried.


    "From what I heard you two are connected and you called him brother? hmmm, to think that the revolutionary army chief of staff is connected to Ace." Akainu said breaking their reunion.


    Sabo immediately raised his guard "Ace let''s catch up later, our main priority is to escape here." Ace nodded in agreement. he looked towards luffy who was crying because he also heard their conversation and knew that sabo was the one who save ace and he didn''t die.


    "Let''s do this Sabo! FIRE FIST!" Ace punched towards Akainu, while Sabo smashed his metal pipe clad with haki towards akainu.


    Seth was shocked seeing Sabo (Is it because of the butterfly effect? that sabo recovered his memories before the war?) seth thought, and was relieved because ace didn''t die.


    He then looked towards Sengoku who was still floating calmy like a statue and said "I''m fed up with this fight! Let''s see if you can protect everyone sengoku!" Seth then flew above he started gathering winds on his hands and attacked towards the marines "Twin Tornadoes!" *swooosh!*swooosh!*


    Two huge tornadoes appeared heading towards the marines, Seth saw sengoku flinched he grinned "heh! Good luck saving your marines sengoku! Ciao!" Seth left sengoku and flew towards whitebeard.


    Aokiji who was fighting whitebeard was caught off guard and took the attack head on *BOOOM!* aokiji flew and smashed into the wall.


    Seth then landed beside whitebeard "Are you okay Old man? Let''s leave now!" whitebeard smiled seeing seth helped him "Alright brat let''s go" Kizaru was about to block them but seth looked at him and said "Kizaru, Do you really think you can survive if you block me and whitebeard?"


    Kizaru gritted his teeth then disappeared in front of them, Whitebeard laughed seeing this "Gurararara, Brat you really know how to pretend huh?" Seth smirked and said "So you still want to fight them old man? I''m telling you I am already exhausted fighting Sengoku that guy sure is sturdy."


    Whitebeard just laughed and they went towards Seth''s ship.


    Ace and Sabo were still fighting Akainu, they were evenly match now that Sabo was there. Akainu was about to attack them again when suddenly sengoku shouted.


    "Akainu! Kuzan! Kizaru! Come back and help me defend this two tornadoes!" Sengoku shouted they saw him breathing heavily and was clearly exhausted, the technique he used earlier was really taxing to his body and he can''t block the 2 huge tornadoes that seth released.


    Akainu gritted his teeth and left, Ace and Sabo were relieved seeing akainu back down and immediately escaped with luffy they were going to Sabo''s ship.


    Seth''s crew were all on azrael already, hanc.o.c.k was also there and was worried at seth when suddenly she saw seth who was supporting whitebeard flying towards them and landed on the ship.


    She immediately ran towards him "Dear, Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere?" Hanc.o.c.k was panicking because she saw Seth fighting with Sengoku and he was clearly having a hard time.


    Seth smiled at hanc.o.c.k "Don''t worry princess I''m only slightly injured from Sengoku''s attack and have some internal injures." Hanc.o.c.k wasn''t relieved hearing seth''s words and immediately took a first aid kit.


    Whitebeard laughed seeing them "Gurarara, It''s good to have a beauty worrying about you." Seth rolled his eyes at whitebeard "Like you didn''t have any beauties around you old man."


    Whitbeard didn''t say anything and was looking at his crew and allies who was also on their ship leaving marine ford.


    While they were on their way towards Amazon Lily, whitebeard''s ship the moby d.i.c.k approached azrael. Seeing this seth smiled "Looks like your sons are here to pick you up old man."


    Whitbeard nodded and looked at seth "Brat, I really don''t know how to thank you. You were a big help in this war so don''t be shy and call me if you ever need anything."


    Seth hearing Whitebeard grinned "Don''t worry old man I would be sure to call you if I ever need anything, We had a deal remember?" Whitebeard laughed hearing this "Yeah! We did have a deal brat!"


    Whitebeard then jumped towards his ship then waved at seth and his crew.


    When the moby d.i.c.k was no where to be seen Hanc.o.c.k asked seth "Dear, What are we going to do next?" Seth didn''t say anything and looked at bentham "Bentham did you found it?" Bentham started spinning and said "Captain Chan~ the mission is a complete success! If Sengoku ever saw his vault he would surely die from anger"


    Seth laughed hearing this "That''s good, Now let''s go back to amazon lily first to rest and I will tell you what we will do next when everybody is healed up."


    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!"

 Chapter 74 - Loots

    Seth and his crew finally reached amazon lily after travelling for 2 days, Jared and the rest stayed at the outskirts of the island because they were still not allowed to go inside.


    While Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were in their room wrapped in blankets. Hanc.o.c.k who was laying on top of seth''s c.h.e.s.t ask "Dear, What are we going to do next? Amazon Lily isn''t safe anymore but I don''t want to abandon my home land."


    Seth thought for a while and then smiled at hanc.o.c.k "No need to worry princess, After I settle the crew I would be travelling for a while. Do you know Golden Lion Shiki?" Hanc.o.c.k nodded "Un, He is a strong pirate from Rogers era, what do you want with him"


    "I would need to take his devil fruit, so that I can make Amazon Float so that no one would know it''s location." Hanc.o.c.k had stars in her eyes when she heard seth''s plan she kissed him deeply and said "That''s great Dear! but how will you find Shiki?"


    Seth c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair and said "It would be easy searching for that guy, so no need to worry dear." Hanc.o.c.k nodded and continued sleeping on seth''s c.h.e.s.t.


    On the next day Seth went to meet is crew, While he was walking he was immediately greeted by Bentham "Good Morning Captain chan~ everyone is now healed up and we are waiting for your orders."


    Seth nodded and smiled at bentham "That''s good to hear bentham, now let''s go and meet the crew."


    When they reached Azrael, Seth saw that his crew were partying he greeted them and told them to carry on, Seth then called all the core members of the crew to meet him on the meeting room.


    A while later all of the core members were now seated on the meeting and seth seating on his captain seat.


    Seth then looked at bentham and asked "So Bentham tell me what you guys got?"


    Bentham got up and reported "Captain Chan~ we got 4 billion beli, 21 Devil fruits, a Devil fruit book and The Rokushiki Manual." Seth was shocked hearing this "Only 4 billion? and 21 devil fruits?" he asked.


    Bentham nodded "Yes Captain Chan~ that''s all we got in the vault and we robbed them clean." He nodded hearing this and took the devil fruit book so that they can know what kind of devil fruits they got.


    These fruits were


    Logia Type: Earth earth fruit.


    Zoan Type: Dino Dino fruit Model: Pterodactyl, Huma Human fruit Model: Grim Reaper.


    Paramecia Type: Space space fruit, Cold cold fruit.


    Seth was happy seeing the 5 most rare devil fruit they got "We found ourselves some good devil fruits don''t you agree guys?" He said while grinning. the others nodded in agreement because it was really a good loot.


    Seth then took all the devil fruits and the devil fruit book and stored it inside his ring. He was now holding the Rokushiki Manual "Everyone you do know what this is right? I will let everyone learn this move. but don''t ever teach it to someone else without my permission or else there would be severe consequences understood?"


    They all nodded in agreement and were excited because their strength would increase when they learn those skills.


    Seeing them all agree Seth then looked towards sentinel "Sentinel I would be leaving tomorrow so be ready because you are coming with me because I need your gate." Sentinel was quiet for a moment then said "Captain, I think you wouldn''t need to bring me on your journey. you just need to take this."


    Sentinel showed him 5 mini gates, he was puzzled when sentinel explained "This are my gates if you want to activate one just put in on the ground and it would immediately enlarge, If you want me to fetch you just hold on to the gate and say my name" Seth nodded and happy because he didn''t need to carry sentinel on his journey.


    Seth then stood up and said "That''s all for today guys, continued on your banquet tomorrow morning Hanc.o.c.k will tell you what to do and where you will be training." After finishing his speech Seth disappeared using his air mimicry.


    He then appeared on their room, Seth saw that Hanc.o.c.k was still sleeping so he went to the kitchen and cooked some breakfast for them.


    After cooking he brought the food on their room and woke up Hanc.o.c.k "Princess, wakey wakey It''s time to eat." Hanc.o.c.k rubbed her eyes then looked at Seth lovingly.


    They then started eating their breakfast, while eating Hanc.o.c.k asked "Dear, when will you leave?" Seth was still eating his bread and said "Tomorrow princess, I would like you to bring the crew to ruskaina and leave them there to fend for themselves."


    Hanc.o.c.k giggled hearing this "What about me Dear? I want to be strong also." Seth thought for a moment then said "hmmm, For now you should also train the Rokushiki Manual I got from Marine Ford." Hanc.o.c.k nodded even though she knew that it wasn''t enough.


    Seth then continued "Princess, I would like you to pass a message to Trafalgar Law and Jewelry Bonney that I would like to have a meeting with them." Hanc.o.c.k was confused.


    She then asked "But dear aren''t you leaving tomorrow?" Seth smiled and explained "I can return to Amazon Lily immediately you know that I have a crew member who can make a gate that can transport you anywhere right?"


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded when she heard his explanation and continued eating.


    When they finished eating someone knocked on their door, Hanc.o.c.k opened it and Elder Nyon entered "Good Morning Seth and Hanc.o.c.k, I''m here to inform you that Dark King Rayleigh is currently at the outskirts of amazon lily with your crew."


    Seth nodded "Thank you Elder Nyon" he looked at hanc.o.c.k and said "Let''s go and meet Rayleigh to find out why he''s here." Hanc.o.c.k agreed and they flew towards the outskirts.

 Chapter 75 - Bounties!

    Seth and Hanc.o.c.k landed at the deck of azrael, there they saw Ralyeigh eating with Jared and Ron beside him.


    They then approached Rayleigh, Seth then asked "What brings the Dark King Rayleigh here?" Rayleigh already saw Seth and Hanc.o.c.k when they landed, he finished his food and said "Well I was looking for Straw Hat Luffy, Is he still here?"


    Seth shook his head "Nope, he''s not here anymore maybe he''s with his brothers at the revolutionary army base." When Rayleigh heard this he sighed "Well, I was planning to train him but I think his father would be the one to do it now. Thanks for the food guys!"


    Rayleigh was about to leave when Seth stopped him "Wait Rayleigh, Why don''t you train my Wife here? 1 year is enough because she already knows how to use haki, She just needs to polish it." Rayleigh though for a moment then asked "Why? You can already teach her everything."


    Seth sighed "I know, But I would be busy in the next few months and can''t really train Hanc.o.c.k personally."


    Rayleigh was thinking really hard then let out a sigh "Okay I will agree, I know that Amazon Lily is now in danger of being attacked by the World Government and Marines. and Shakky would surely kill me if I didn''t agree to it." Seth smiled then looked at Hanc.o.c.k "See I found you a great teacher Hahahahha"


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled sweetly because she felt that Seth was really worried about her, Even though she didn''t want to interact with Rayleigh she didn''t have a choice. She thanked Rayleigh for agreeing to train her.


    After Rayleigh agreed teaching Hanc.o.c.k they begun to party again, While Seth and Rayleigh were talking about the war of the best a crew member came running "Captain! Captain! The news are out! you have a new bounty!"


    When everybody heard this they all began to gather around Seth, waiting for him to tell them the news.


    Seth wasn''t really shocked because he expected his bounty to increase. He took the news paper then read it out loud.


    "During the war of the best the Marines had a good chance defeating the whitebeard pirates, But suddenly a rookie pirate from the worst generation named "Seth" intervened the war and helped Whitebeard save Gol D. Ace the son of the late Pirate King Gol D. Roger. He has the strength of a Marine Admiral and was the one who severed Admiral Kizaru''s arm."


    "Even though he still didn''t set foot on the new world and only had a small crew everyone is now treating him as the 5th Emperor of the sea."


    WANTED


    "Blood Scythe Seth"


    1.800.000.000 beli


    WANTED


    Dead Or Alive


    "Boa Hanc.o.c.k"


    320.000.000 beli


    WANTED


    Dead Or Alive


    "Death Sword Jared"


    WANTED


    Dead Or Alive


    "Brawler Ron"


    190.000.000 beli


    WANTED


    Only Alive


    "Shere Khan"


    300.000.000 beli


    Dead Or Alive


    "Partisan Presley"


    105.000.000 beli


    WANTED


    Dead Or Alive


    "Daz Bonez"


    225.000.000 beli


    WANTED


    Dead Or Alive


    "Sir Crocodile"


    281.000.000 beli


    Bentham, Galdino and Lucy had 50 million increase because they escaped Impel Down


    Bon Clay bounty 82.000.000 beli


    Galdino 74.000.000 beli


    Lucy the Mentalist 115.000.000 beli


    When Seth finished reading everyone was shocked then they started shouting and celebrating.


    "Our Captain is a EMPEROR OF THE SEA!"


    "EMPEROR! EMPEROR! EMPEROR!" They shouted in unison.


    Seth just shook his head seeing them getting all excited, Rayleigh congratulated Seth "Well looks like there''s a new emperor in town. Congratulations Seth" Rayleigh raised his mug and clinked it with Seth''s "CHEERS!"


    "Fleet Admiral Sengoku we have a problem!" Sengoku frowned then looked at his assistant "SPEAK!" The assistant gulped down then said "Our 3rd vault was robbed" Sengoku was shocked then calmed down. "Haaaay, good thing I separated the vaults before the war and didn''t tell to anyone except the core members, continue and tell me how much we lose."


    The assistant then reported "We lose 4 billion beli, 21 devil fruits, the devil fruit book and the Rokushiki Manual" Sengoku really wanted to bang his head when he heard that the Rokushiki Manual was stolen it was their main combat technique and now it was stolen.


    "So how about the rest of the vaults?" The assistant finally smiled and said "Vault 1,2,4 and 5 are all safe" Sengoku nodded and dismissed his assistant.


    He sat down and was looking at the news paper, "5th Emperor huh? The seas would be much more chaotic from now on." he shook his head then continued reading the reports.


    On Amazon Lily


    Everyone was already drunk, Rayleigh slept on one of the vacant rooms in the ship while Seth and Hanc.o.c.k was now at their room.


    Hanc.o.c.k just finished bathing and was drying her hair, while Seth was reading the devil fruit book.


    He closed the book and said "Princes I will be leaving tomorrow, So you would be the one managing the crew. If you''re busy just tell Jared or Ron to do it for you."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded "Yes Dear, I think we will be going to ruskaina in a couple of days to start our training." Seth nodded and put his ring inside the drawer then went behind Hanc.o.c.k he couldn''t wait anymore and started massaging Hanc.o.c.k shoulders.

 Chapter 76 - Angry Nami RUN!!

    On the next day Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were currently eating their breakfast, after finishing their food Seth began to prepare for his journey.


    When Seth finished preparing he was immediately hugged by Hanc.o.c.k "Dear, please come back as soon as possible okay?" Seth smiled and kissed her forehead "I will princess, you should concentrate on your training so that you would become much more stronger."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded burying her head in Seth''s c.h.e.s.t, after hugging for a while they separated and Seth walked to the balcony "Princess, I''ll be going now make sure to give me a call if any happens and I would immediately return okay?" Hanc.o.c.k smiled "Yes Dear, Be careful on your travel!"


    Seth then floated up and flew towards east blue, because from what he can remember Shiki would be staying at East blue gathering his army.


    While seth was flying towards to east blue.


    In a certain floating island a orange head girl was reading a news paper, she was clenching her fist tightly clearly pissed off. "To think that he didn''t told me he already had a wife! just you wait SETH!!" Nami shouted.


    She immediately took out the den den mushi that Seth gave her and called him.


    Seth was now sitting on a thunder cloud created by Blue because he was lazy to fly using his devil fruit, he was reading the devil fruit book when suddenly *pero*pero*pero* the den den mushi rang he then answered *KACHA!*


    "Seth speaking" there was a moment of silence then a shout came from the den den mushi "You WOMANIZER! why didn''t you tell me that you already have a wife huh?!!" Seth was first confused because he didn''t recognize Nami''s voice.


    He was thinking when Nami spoke again "What?! Can''t even defend yourself?! speak up Seth!" Seth then realized that it was Nami who called him.


    He chuckled then said "If it isn''t Nami, how are you beautiful?" Nami snorted hearing seth "What beautiful! Why didn''t you tell you already have a wife?!"


    Seth hearing that nami was really mad then explained "I''m sorry about that Nami I forgot to tell you last time, looks like you really hate me huh. I apologize if I forgot to tell you and I would stop pestering you if you don''t want to see me anymore I will respect your decision."


    Nami calmed down a little hearing Seth''s explanation "So does your wife know that you''re seducing other women?" Seth just smiled wearily hearing this "She doesn''t but she already told me that I could have 2 other women but she needs to meet them first, So how about it wanna meet Hanc.o.c.k?"


    Nami was shocked hearing this she didn''t expect Hanc.o.c.k to share Seth to other women. after thinking for a while she said "Rescue me first I''m stuck in a floating island, I''m saw that you were with luffy so where is he now?"


    Seth agreed immediately, he would get nami first then hunt shiki later. "Don''t worry I''ll be there in a couple of days, remember the nails I asked you and robin to give me?" Nami asked "What of it?"


    Seth explained "I made each of you your own vivre card. a vivre card is like a homing device it will always move towards your direction so I can find you anytime I want." Nami was surprise she was immediately excited "That''s great! after you rescue me let''s go towards robin."


    Seth agreed he didn''t have a choice "Okay just wait there for me, I will use my fastest speed so that I can reach you in a day or two." After finishing talking he hang up and took out Nami''s vivre card.


    It was pointing towards the grandline so he immediately change course and flew towards nami''s direction in full speed.


    While Seth was going towards nami. Luffy, Ace and Sabo were now currently on the revolutionary army ship.


    Luffy was now eating non stop with Ace and Sabo beside him, they were celebrating their reunion. Then sabo asked "Luffy, what''s your plan after this?" Luffy was still eating then said "I will go back to sabaody and meet up with my crew"


    Ace frowned hearing this "Luffy, I know that you want to meet with your crew as soon as possible but you are too weak right now. you and your crew needs to train first and continue your journey after finishing your own training."


    Luffy was surprised "What do you mean Ace?" Then Sabo spoke "He means that you need to stop travelling and train for a couple of years. when you already have the power to fight the marines and pirates on the new world then you and your crew will reunite in sabaody."


    Luffy thought for a moment then nodded he knew that If they go to the new world with their current strength they would just lose miserably so he asked Ace "But Ace how would I let my crew know?"


    Hearing this question Ace was silent then stood up "I know, you told your crew that you would be meeting in 3 days right? Luffy nodded "That''s good, so here''s the plan. You first must mark your arm with 3D2Y then cross the 3D leaving the 2Y behind"


    Luffy was confused "What does the 3D and 2Y mean?" Sabo then intervened "3D means 3 days while 2Y would mean 2 years, so how about it? 2 years of training would be enough to get stronger luffy."


    Then Ace said "Sabo''s right luffy, I also had a great Idea on how to let your crew know about your decision." Luffy and Sabo was now looking at Ace to hear what his idea was.


    Ace continued "We just need to go back to marineford and cause a scene the news crew would surely be there and will take your photo showing your 3D2Y mark, I''m sure your crew would immediately understand the meaning behind it."


    Luffy and Sabo was shocked hearing Ace''s plan but Luffy immediately agreed "That''s a great idea Ace! Let''s go to Marine Ford as soon as possible so that my crew would immediately know!"


    Sabo then immediately ordered the ship to go back to marine ford.

 Chapter 77 - Happy Reunion?

    While the three brothers were on their way to Marine Ford, Seth was still flying towards Nami''s direction. He then called out Red "Red come out I need to ask you something."


    Hearing Seth calling him Red immediately appeared "What is it master?"


    "Red let me ask you this, Can you remove my wind devil fruit without killing me?" Red rubbed his chin thinking about Seth''s question.


    He then said "It is possible master but, you need a blood transfusion because I need to suck 50% of your blood in order to remove the devil fruit from your body."


    Seth was elated he didn''t mind losing 50% of his blood. he can just search for a person with same blood type and have a blood transfusion.


    "That''s great Red! If I remove the wind devil fruit I can then eat the darkness darkness fruit, then eat the wind wind devil fruit after." Red nodded in agreement "You are correct master, but you will lose 50% of your current control over the wind wind devil fruit if you do that."


    Hearing this Seth was surprised then sighed, he knew that it wouldn''t so easy as he thought. But what he would gain in return was worth it so he didn''t mind it too much.


    His last 2 days of travel was uneventful for Seth, but it wasn''t uneventful in Marine Ford because Ace,Luffy and Sabo wrecked havoc in Marine Ford this pass 2 days.


    Luffy then rang the Ox Bell 16 times and they left immediately, the Marines didn''t know the meaning behind luffy''s bizarre actions.


    Nami was currently reading the news paper showing Luffy with a 3D2Y mark on his left shoulder, she immediately discovered the hidden meaning and had tears in her eyes and said to herself "I understand Captain!"


    While Nami was still reading Herades came barging into her house shouting "Nami! Nami! you need to hide! there''s a pirate who landed and I saw him on the last news paper! He is the 5th Emperor of the sea "Blood Scythe Seth!" stay inside your house so that you would be safe!" Herades kept blabbering on and on.


    He didn''t notice that when he said "Blood Scythe Seth" she immediately ran outside. when he finally realized that Nami wasn''t inside the house he freaked out then he looked outside to see Nami running towards the Pirate "Nami! Don''t go he will surely kidnap you and do bad things with a beautiful girl like you!"


    Nami didn''t care about Herades and continued running where the other residents where gathering. When she reached them he saw Seth talking to the other residents of weatheria with a smiling face she cursed Herades for overreacting.


    Seth who was asking the residents where Nami''s house was immediately notice the beautiful girl he was looking for, He turned towards her with arms wide open expecting a lovely reunion.


    While Seth was still on his own dreamland thinking about hugging Nami''s s.e.xy body when suddenly *BAM!* he received a punch on the head and he heard Nami scolding him "You WOMANIZER! what are you opening your arms for huh?! you think I''ll hug you or something? Hmp! Fat Chance!"


    Seth rubbed his swollen head and said with pitiful voice "You didn''t have to punch me on the head beautiful" Seeing Seth acting pitiful she rolled her eyes at him and said "To think that the 5th Emperor of the Sea would be defeated so easily."


    Seth complained hearing this "I didn''t tell them to label me as the 5th Emperor of the Sea, they should first ask for my approval before telling it to the whole world."


    The residents had wide eyes seeing the 5th Emperor being scolded by a girl, they can''t believe what they are seeing and continued rubbing their eyes. the others giggled seeing Seth''s pitiful appearance.


    When Seth saw them giggling towards him, he immediately released a tiny bit of Conqueror''s Haki, when the giggling residents felt this they immediately stopped giggling and ran for their lives.


    Seeing what Seth did Nami complained "You didn''t need to scare them like that do you?" Seth shrugged and said "I''m the 5th Emperor you know, no one can laugh at me they''re lucky that I only warned them."


    Nami then changed the topic seeing that Seth will keep on boasting "Okay okay, I understand Mr. Emperor I received an order from my Captain he told us that we would be meeting up in two years."


    Seth already knew that this would happen but he still acted like he didn''t know anything "What? How did you even got the chance to contact luffy?" Nami then showed him the newspaper.


    Seth was focusing on it then asked in confusion "What of it? I can''t see any message telling that you would meet up in 2 years."


    She then pointed at Luffy''s left arm explaining "You see this mark? 3D means 3 days we were supposed to meet up in sabaody in three days but now it is crossed out and there''s a 2Y below meaning 2 years, so basically Luffy''s telling us that we need to train to be stronger so that we can compete with monsters like you if we go to the new world."


    Seth nodded hearing Nami''s explanation "I didn''t thought your Captain would still have a brain, Last time when he was on my ship. my crew had to hand cuffed him with sea prism stone and throw him in our prison cell because he can''t stop shouting that he should save ace as soon as possible"


    Nami giggled hearing this, she knew that her Captain was really a block head.


    Seth then looked towards Herades who was spying on them behind the tree and called him "Hey old man come here for a moment" Herades was shocked seeing Seth calling him, he gritted his teeth then walked towards them.


    "What do you want?" Herades asked codly


    Seth was amused seeing that this old guy was hostile against him "Give me the number of your den den mushi because I would be taking Nami for a year then return her here. So that she could study about the weather of the New World."


    Nami was shocked hearing this then was suddenly enlightened, Seth was right this was a perfect place for her to learn about the unknown weather''s of the new world.


    Herades then looked towards Nami for confirmation, when he saw that she nodded he reluctantly agreed and gave Seth their den den mushi number.


    After settling everything in weatheria Seth and Nami were now sitting on a thunder cloud heading towards robin''s location.

 Chapter 78 - Tequila Wolf

    2 days has passed Seth and Nami were now currently on east blue, Seth knew that the island robin would be sent to was called Tequila Wolf and was situated in East Blue.


    While following the vivre Nami saw a huge bridge under construction, it was snowing and she saw that the workers were wearing thin clothing it was clear that they were slave and were forced to worked there.


    Nami got worried seeing these and thought that robin was also being forced to work here. she tugged Seth''s arm and said "Seth please hurry up, I have a bad feeling about this."


    Seth nodded in agreement and sped up. a couple of minutes later they finally reached Tequila Wolf they saw that there were a lot of buildings with slaves walking around doing there individual jobs.


    They then looked where the vivre was pointing and saw a huge building, Seth didn''t even think twice and immediately barged in. There he saw robin was tied to a chair while a man wearing a red outfit was torturing her.


    Seth flared up seeing robin was beaten up black and blue, he summoned Red and beheaded the man after killing the one who tortured robin he then immediately freed her. Nami was tearing up seeing robin''s situation she was really grateful to Seth because if he didn''t have robin''s vivre card she didn''t know what will happen to robin.


    Robin was surprised seeing Seth and Nami barged in then smiled "Nice to see you again Seth, you too Nami" Hearing robin''s word and seeing her smile Nami immediately hugged her tightly "It''s alright now robin we''re here and Seth wouldn''t let them off"


    Robin nodded then immediately fell asleep she was clearly tired, Nami then turned towards Seth with hatred in her eyes she said "Seth, please bring justice to robin." she cried while pleading to give justice to those who hurt robin.


    Seth nodded and disappeared using his air mimicry, he was now above tequila wolf searching for the boss of this place. He then spotted a fat man sitting on chair eating a delicious meal.


    Seth then appeared in front of the fat man startling him "Who are you? and what are you doing here?! do you know that this a place protected by the celestial dragons?" Seth didn''t waste time on the fat man and also beheaded him.


    He took the keys from the fat man''s dead body and continued his slaughter, after killing every prison guards he set all the prisoners free. he was about to return to nami''s side when a blonde loli came up to him "Ummm, mister thank you for freeing us. do you happen to know where Nico Robin is?"


    Seeing the blonde loli Seth recognize her as the one who saved robin when she was first sent here, he nodded "follow me" Seth then carried the blonde loli and appeared where robin was currently staying.


    When the blonde loli saw robin she was shocked seeing that robin was severely beaten. she then went to her side and tried helping Nami by cleaning Robin''s wounds.


    Nami then turned towards Seth and asked "Is it done?" Seth nodded with a smile "All dead no one survived" Hearing Seth saying that he massacred a whole army Nami flinched then calmed down, and thought that it was her who ordered Seth to do it.


    They then rested after applying first aid to Robin, Seth asked the blonde loli who then introduced herself as "Soran" to bring him to the kitchen area of the prison guards.


    When Seth finished cooking he and Soran then carried trays of food towards robin''s room, When they reached the room they saw that robin was already awake.


    Soran immediately walked up to robin "Big sis Robin here eat some food so that you would recover soon, Big bro Seth was the one who cooked it."


    Robin looked towards Seth and smiled "Thank you for helping me Seth" Seeing robin''s smile, Seth was in a dazed for a moment then shook his head "Don''t worry about the small stuff robin, eat your food first. I''m not as good as Sanji when it comes to cooking but I think my skills are at least passable"


    Nami rolled her eyes at Seth she knew that he was trying to impress robin and immediately said "Robin did you know that this guy here already has a wife? and not just any wife, his wife is the Snake Princess Boa Hanc.o.c.k who was a warlord until this Womanizer showed up in the war and said that Hanc.o.c.k was his wife."


    Seth smiled wearily hearing Nami, he knew the reason behind her actions and chose to ignore it. Robin giggled hearing this "Oh that''s too bad, and here I thought that I still got a chance" Robin teased Seth.


    Seth just rolled his eyes at them and continued eating his food, they all giggled seeing his reaction and also ate their food.


    After finishing their meal Seth then said "Nami, I will leave for a couple of days because I got something to do in East Blue. So stay here for a while and I will immediately come back after finishing my business."


    Nami nodded "Alright, please do be careful and hurry up because we don''t know if there would be reinforcement coming here."


    Hearing Seth knew that it was possible so he summoned blue shocking the three ladies, he ignored their surprised look and said "Blue, I will be leaving for a while. So I want you to protect them while I am gone understood?"


    Blue immediately agreed "I understand master, I will do my best to protect the three of them" Seth nodded hearing this. he then looked at Nami and Robin who was still confused he chuckled "He will explain to you about everything you want to know, but just know that his little guy here can defeat a vice admiral with ease."


    Nami and Robin were shocked hearing this and looked at the cute little boy who was wearing a blue outfit, they can''t imagine that this little kid could easily defeat a vice admiral.


    Seth seeing their reaction didn''t want explain anymore, so he used his air mimicry and disappeared.

 Chapter 79 - Returning back home

    Seth was now flying all over East Blue trying to find any signs of Shiki''s base, he then remembered that Red can talk to animals.


    So he immediately summoned Red and they started looking for any flying animals. after searching for a while they saw a huge blue bird, Seth then flew towards it while Red was riding on his back.


    When they approached the blue bird, Red started asking if it saw any floating island in East Blue. they then finished their conversation and the blue bird left. Red then told Seth that the bird saw a huge island on the west side, it would only take them 3-4 hours if they fly on their normal speed.


    After flying for a few hours Seth finally saw a huge floating island, He didn''t even think twice and immediately flew towards the biggest building in the island.


    He was tired of searching for Shiki so he shouted "COME OUT GOLDEN LION SHIKI!" his voice reached every corner of the island because he used his wind devil fruit to amplify his voice.


    Seth then waited for a response, a couple of minutes later he saw a rooster head with golden hair flying towards him. Seth recognized him and greeted "Nice to meet you Shiki, My name is Seth"


    Shiki was surprised because he didn''t thought that the 5th emperor of the sea would come and look for him so he asked "What does the 5th Emperor of the Sea want from me?"


    "Nothing much, I only want you to serve under me because your devil fruit is needed for my future plans." Shiki laughed hearing Seth. "Hahahaha, you think that you''re a big shot now that you''re crowned as the 5th emperor? Dream on brat! "


    Seth shook his head and summoned Red "Then please meet your doom Golden Lion Shiki" Seth immediately transformed into his Berserk form because he wanted to finish this as fast as possible.


    Shiki immediately raised his guards up seeing this, he was observing Seth when suddenly he lose sight of him. He looked left and right while using his observation haki to the best of his abilities.


    But sadly he couldn''t even find Seth''s location, he then flew higher to have a good vantage point when suddenly *swoooooosh!*splaaash!* Seth appeared above him slashing his scythe downwards splitting Shiki''s body in half.


    Seth sighed seeing a legend easily defeated (To think that you were Rogers former rival but you''re already way pass your prime Shiki) Red then started feeding on Shiki''s blood and a fist size gr.a.p.e appeared.


    He took the fruit and stored it in his ring, Seth then took out Nami''s vivre card and flew towards to where it was pointing.


    It only took Seth 3 hours to return, When he reached Tequila Wolf he saw that the revolutionary army already arrived. he then went towards Nami when he landed at the balcony he saw that they were talking with a revolutionary army member who had a curly hair.


    "Hello miss my name is Bunny Joe from the revolutionary army we would like to invite Ms. Nico Robin to our base because our leader wants to meet her." The curly haired guy said.


    Nami was about to speak when she heard someone behind her speaking, "I would be declining your invitation on their behalf Mr. Revolutionary" they all looked towards the man who spoke.


    He immediately bowed towards Seth "I''m sorry for disturbing your friend Mr. Seth, but our leader Dragon really wants to meet Ms. Nico Robin." Seth looked towards Robin, the latter only smiled towards him waiting for Seth to decide.


    "You can tell Dragon that Nico Robin is currently under my protection, so if he still wants to meet Nico Robin then I take it that you want to go against me" Bunny Joe was clearly nervous he didn''t know how to reply Seth.


    Seth chuckled seeing him so nervous "You can go now, tell Dragon that he could meet Robin anytime when she returns to the straw hat crew in the future. She''s a member of Luffy''s crew who is Dragon''s son you know that right? so no need to rush things"


    Bunny Joe didn''t have any choice but to agree, he bowed towards them and took his leave.


    Seeing the revolutionary leave Nami asked "So did you already finished your business?" Seth nodded in agreement then looked at Robin "You don''t mind sticking with me for a year right?" Robin nodded with a smile in response.


    He was about speak again when suddenly *pero*pero*pero* he then took out the den den mushi then answered *KACHA!* "Seth speaking"


    Hanc.o.c.k voice could be heard from the other side "Dear it''s me, Trafalgar Law and Jewelry Bonney are now currently on Amazon Lily waiting for you."


    Seth smile hearing this "That''s good princess, Tell Sentinel to get ready because I will be returning now and princess I will bring someone with me" Hanc.o.c.k knew the hidden meaning behind Seth''s word so she replied "Hmp! Be sure she is prepared to meet me" she then hang up.


    Seth could only smile wearily hearing this, he then looked at Nami to see her reaction. When Nami heard Hanc.o.c.k''s last sentence she didn''t know why but she immediately tensed up.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense Seth immediately spoke, "Nami, Robin are you ready? we will be leaving now." Nami nodded mechanically while Robin looked at Soran and asked "Do you want to come with us?"


    Soran was shocked hearing Robin''s invitation she wanted to follow with them but she was shy, Seeing the blonde loli being shy Seth then said "I would be happy to bring you to Amazon Lily Soran, I have a little sister there named Zia and she would be happy to have a new friend"


    When she heard Seth''s words she immediately nodded in agreement and was clearly excited to have a new home and meet new friends.


    After preparing for a couple of minutes they were now ready to leave, so Seth took out the mini gate then threw it on ground it immediately enlarged. Seth then touched it and said "Sentinel!"


    *poof!* Sentinel suddenly appeared after Seth called him. "Captain, Do you want to return to Amazon Lily?" Seth nodded ignoring the shocked faces of Nami, Robin and Soran. Sentinel immediately activated the gate to let them pass through.


    The girls were at first scared because they didn''t know what will happen to them if they walk through the black gate. Seth chuckled seeing their reaction he extended his hands towards them and pulled each of them inside the gate.

 Chapter 80 - Meeting

    After they walked through the gate they immediately appeared in a large room, The girls were shocked seeing the new environment they were in. Seth then looked around and saw Hanc.o.c.k enter the room.


    The atmosphere then began to tense up when Hanc.o.c.k entered, Sentinel who was at the side was smirking seeing this, he could only pray for his Captain that it goes well.


    Seth then shamelessly hugged Hanc.o.c.k and kissed her "I''m back princess!" Hanc.o.c.k responded to Seth with a kiss then looked towards Robin and Nami. she was observing them to see who was the one she would meet.


    She first looked towards Robin but the latter just smiled back at her, Hanc.o.c.k knew that Robin wasn''t the one so she turned her head towards Nami who was fidgeting her fingers clearly tensed.


    Hanc.o.c.k was about to approach Nami when suddenly Seth spoke "Princess, no need to rush things okay? we have an important meeting at hand" Hanc.o.c.k just nodded hearing this.


    Seth then glared at Sentinel who was still smirking "Sentinel, Go and bring our guest to their rooms. and go call Zia so she could meet up with Soran and get to know each other understood?!" Sentinel immediately became alert and nodded vigorously at his Captain. He knew that his Captain saw him smirking at his situation and obeyed every order his Captain gave him so that he would not get punished.


    Seth and Hanc.o.c.k then went towards the meeting room, when they entered the room they saw Trafalgar Law and Jewelry Bonney sitting in a round table.


    They weren''t allowed to bring any members so they were the only ones at the meeting room.


    Seth and Hanc.o.c.k then sat down at the middle of the table, "Thank you for agreeing to have this meeting with me law and bonney" Seth said initiating the conversation.


    Law immediately went to the main topic "Why did you call us? I don''t think the 5th Emperor would be needing our help." Law said with a sarcastic voice


    Bonney was eating while they were talking, "Yeah, cut to the chase Mr. Emperor. we don''t have all day you know? we still need to prepare for our voyage in the New World."


    Seth nodded hearing the both of them so he immediately proceed to the main topic "I would like you to join me as an ally of the 5th Emperor of the Sea."


    Law wasn''t surprised hearing this because he already expected this was the reason Seth called them, so he asked "If we join you what''s in it for us?"


    Seth first looked at bonney who was still eating her food, seeing that she didn''t have any reaction he said "I would help you in any troubles you have and if you have any enmity with other pirates we can help each other, of course the both of you know that in order to survive in the New World you must be under the protection of an Emperor or go against them."


    He then observed their reaction then continued "As all of you know, I''m still new to this Emperor thing so I still don''t have any power in the New World but know this. Even though I don''t have any territory I have connections and that is Whitebeard. So if any Emperor want to pick a fight with me they would need to think twice." After finishing his speech he stayed quiet and waited for them to digest everything.


    Bonney was the first to speak "So if we join you, you would be our boss am I right?" Seth nodded in agreement "That is right"


    She then stayed quiet and was thinking, Seth just let them be and gave them time to decide.


    After thinking for a while law said. "Alright I agree to join you, but you would need to help me eliminate a certain pirate"


    "That''s good, we would talk about that pirate later. let''s wait for bonney''s decision" Seth said then looked at bonney who was still thinking while munching her food.


    She then stood up and said "I''m in! but remember to help me if I ever have any troubles during my journey on the New World" Seth smiled seeing bonney agree.


    He then looked towards Hanc.o.c.k then said "Princess, Please bring 3 sake cupa." Hanc.o.c.k nodded then went out to get the sake cups.


    A while later Hanc.o.c.k returned with 2 small cups and a big one. Seth,Law and Bonney stood up and sat on the floor facing each other.


    Hanc.o.c.k filled their cups then stood behind Seth.


    Then Law and Bonney raised their cup and said in unison "I Trafalgar Law/Jewelry Bonney will pledge my allegiance to "Blood Scythe Seth" the 5th Emperor of the Sea." they then both drank their cups while Seth drank his own.


    After finishing the ceremony Seth laughed "Hahahaha, what a great day!" He then said to Hanc.o.c.k "Princess, please tell my crew that we will throw a banquet to celebrate this alliance!" Hanc.o.c.k smiled seeing this and nodded.


    He then looked at Bonney "Bonney your devil fruit can change your age right?" hearing Seth''s question she nodded in response.


    "So can you change the age of another person?" Seth asked with hope in his eyes.


    Bonney seeing this hesitated then said "I can but I need to consume lot''s of food after changing another persons age." Seth laughed when he heard her confirmation.


    Seth then took out his den den mushi and called someone *pero*pero*pero* law and bonney were curious when Seth called someone after ringing for a while the call was answered *KACHA!* "Brat! I thought that you wouldn''t contact this old man now that you''re an Emperor like me Gurararara!"


    Law and Bonney were shocked when they heard Whitebeard''s voice coming from the den den mushi. they moved closer to Seth so that they can hear their converstaion.


    Seeing this Seth didn''t mind because they were the reason why he was calling Whitebeard.

 Chapter 81 - Wife and Mistress?!

    Seth rolled his eyes hearing Whitebeard "I was just busy this couple of days old man, so how are you holding up?"


    Whitebeard smiled hearing Seth ask about his condition "I''m still fine brat, I just need to drink some healing water and I''ll be good to go"


    "Hahahaha, Remember the last time I told you that I will help you get healed?" Whitebeard turned serious hearing this, he said "Don''t worry about my condition brat! I know my body and It can''t be healed anymore that is because I''m already old that''s the cause of my health problems."


    Bonney was shocked hearing this now she knew why Seth asked her about her powers. Seth laughed hearing this "Hahahaha, I already know your problem old man you think I''m stupid enough to tell you this just to get your hopes up? Where are you now? I will be waiting for you in Amazon Lily so come here as soon as possible"


    Whitebeard was shocked hearing this, He couldn''t believe what he heard he can get cured? he asked again to clarify it "Don''t play with me brat! I don''t have time to play with you."


    Seth really wanted to bang Whitebeard''s head he scolded "The fck old man?! I will tell you one last time, so listen well, COME HERE TO AMAZON LILY SO THAT YOU CAN GET YOURSELF HEALED!" Seth shouted at the last sentence.


    Hearing that Seth wasn''t playing with him, Whitebeard was elated he shouted at Marco "Oy Marco! Tell the crew to change course and go to Amazon Lily! I want to be there in 2 days time!" Marco didn''t know the reason behind his pops order but he immediately nodded and ordered the crew.


    "Looks like we will be meeting soon old man, I''ll hold off the banquet until you come so please hurry up." Seth said.


    "Gurararara, Don''t worry brat I will be there in two days so be sure to welcome me properly!" Whitebeard then hang up.


    After hanging up he then looked towards law and bonney who was staring him with wide eyes. Bonney was the first to react "Seth! are you saying that the one I would be helping will be Whitebeard?!


    Seth nodded in agreement "Yeah, he''s the one" he then turned towards law.


    "You must also be there to check for his health if there are any problems with his organs or anything I heard that you''re a great doctor." Law just nodded mechanically.


    Seth stood up and stretched his body "You guys should go back to your crew and meet up with my crew on the outskirts of amazon lily to prepare for the banquet in two days time, Ciao!" he then walked out the room.


    He was now walking towards the room where Nami and Robin were staying, he didn''t felt Soran''s presence maybe Zia already brought her out to play.


    Inside the room


    Nami was walking back and forth she was clearly nervous meeting with Hanc.o.c.k, because it felt like she was a mistress who took someone''s husband, when clearly that certain "husband" was a womanizer.


    She started cursing Seth, if curse can kill then Seth would''ve already been chopped into pieces. Robin was just reading a book she took from a random bookshelf.


    *knock*knock*


    Nami tensed up hearing someone knock, she prepared herself for the worse. when the door opened and she saw it was Seth she sighed in relief. Seth was grinning seeing Nami tensed up "Hahahaha, I didn''t thought that this fierce beauty would be so tamed in a new environment."


    Nami glared at Seth and ignored him, she went to robin''s side to get some comfort from her friend. Robin chuckled seeing Nami sitting beside her.


    A couple of minutes later sound of foot steps could be heard approaching the room, then "Creak!" the door opened Hanc.o.c.k walked in and Sentinel was behind her.


    Seth shot a glare at Sentinel then said "Sentinel, go and tell the others that the banquet would be moved 2 days later. So you can take your leave now and DON''T COME BACK!"


    Sentinel became dispirited when he heard his Captain throwing him out, he followed Hanc.o.c.k because he wanted to know what will happen between the wife and the mistress.


    He could only nod and walk out, Seth really wanted to throw him out seeing his defeated look.


    Seth then look at the three women in the room and told them to sit on the table, Hanc.o.c.k complied and sat down. Robin then dragged Nami to the table.


    When all of them were seated Seth took out a gourd and started drinking, he didn''t want to intervene with Hanc.o.c.k because they already had a deal. He was just here to see what will happen and stop them if anything goes out of hand.


    Hanc.o.c.k then spoke "So what is your name?" she looked at Nami.


    Nami was still nervous but she steeled herself and replied "My name is Nami."


    "You do know that Seth already has a wife, why did you still follow him?" She asked.


    Nami shot a deadly glare at Seth then said "I didn''t know that he already had a wife, I only found out when I read the news paper."


    Hanc.o.c.k then looked at Seth beside her, seeing this Seth shrugged and said "I forgot to tell her princess, It''s not a big deal you know."


    Hanc.o.c.k just rolled her eyes because she already knows about Seth''s personality, but Nami was gritting her teeth she really wanted to bite this shameless womanizer.


    "So what do you plan on doing from now on? do you have a crew?" Hanc.o.c.k asked.


    Nami nodded "Yes, I have a crew and my Captain is Straw Hat Luffy"


    Hanc.o.c.k snorted "Hmp! that monkey is your Captain? he isn-" she was about to continue speaking when Seth patted her hand to stop her.


    She stopped then changed her question "Do you still want to be with Seth knowing that you will only be second when it comes to his priority?" Seth wanted to correct Hanc.o.c.k and say that he would treat them equally but Hanc.o.c.k glared at him.


    Nami thought for a moment then he looked at Seth and nodded "Yes, and I don''t mind because I know that he will still care for me even though I''m not his main wife."


    Hanc.o.c.k finally smiled hearing Nami''s response, she stood up and said "I hope that you won''t betray Seth or else I will personally hunt you down and nothing can stop me even Seth." she then walked out of the room.

 Chapter 82 - Sentinel could fly

    When Hanc.o.c.k left the room, Nami immediately relaxed her tensed body. "Finally it''s done, *sigh* I can''t believe I accepted being a second wife"


    Robin only had a thoughtful look as she observed Hanc.o.c.k''s action earlier, Seth chuckled hearing Nami "Well beauty now that Hanc.o.c.k accepted you why not give your hubby a kiss?" teased Seth.


    Nami snorted and went to her bed saying "Leave, I want to sleep I just fought a hard battle so I''m mentally exhausted."


    Seth nodded hearing Nami''s reason, he looked at Robin who was staring at him intently he smiled at her then walked out.


    Seth was now walking back to his room when he saw Sentinel at the hallway with a wide grin on his face, he didn''t know why but he got annoyed seeing this "Hey Sentinel can you still go to East Blue?"


    Sentinel nodded "Yes Captain, ummm Captain how was the confrontation between the Wife and Mistress?" Seth eyebrows twitched hearing this.


    He walk up to Sentinel and kicked him *BAM!* Sentinel could be seen flying above Amazon Lily.


    Seth then waited for Sentinel to get back, a couple of minutes later a bruised Sentinel could be seen. Seth smirked seeing this "Did you like the feeling of flying? Wanna try it again?"


    Sentinel shook his head left and right "I''m good Captain"


    "That''s good, now let''s go to East Blue." Sentinel nodded hearing this and materialized a gate portal, they walked through the gate and were now at Tequila Wolf.


    Sentinel then asked Seth "Captain, what are we doing here?"


    "When I was travelling in the past few days I saw a bounty poster and I wanted to recruit that guy."


    Sentinel realized that they were recruiting for potential crew members.


    Seth walked towards a group of revolutionary army, they were still here gathering information and helping the slaves.


    "Hey you, can you bring me to your superiors?" Seth asked the revolutionary.


    The revolutionary sized Seth up, he didn''t recognize Seth so he ignored him and continued on his work.


    Sentinel chuckled seeing this "Captain, looks like the people here doesn''t even recognize you." Seth got annoyed and summoned two tornadoes.


    "If I were you little soldier It''s best to call your superiors or else I''ll destroy this place including your army understood?" Seth casually said, like destroying them was nothing to him.


    The revolutionary who ignored Seth nearly pissed himself and quickly ran to inform his superior.


    "So you''re the superior little bunny?"


    Bunny Joe could only smile wearily and said "I''m sorry if my subordinate offended you Mr. Seth, may I know why are you looking for me?"


    "I want you to locate this man as soon as possible, I know that he is currently on East Blue so it would be easy to locate him." Seth then showed him a bounty poster.


    Bunny Joe immediately took it and gave it to his subordinate to find out where the pirate is located. he then looked at Seth "Mr. Seth, I think it would take 2 hours for the results to come out. Please follow me so we can have a cup of tea while waiting for the results"


    Seth nodded then followed him to a building. while they were inside Bunny Joe continued on talking while Seth just responded with a yes or no.


    An hour later a subordinate entered the room and gave a paper to Bunny Joe, he then looked at Seth and said "Mr. Seth we finally found the guy you are looking for, He is currently staying in Loguetown. our reports says that he has a crew and is preparing to go to the grandline."


    Seth was elated because he found who he was looking for and asked "Do you know how to go to loguetown?"


    Bunny Joe immediately nodded "Yes, if you want we can escort you to loguetown it would only take a couple of hours because it is near Tequila Wolf."


    "That would be nice, then let''s go." They then stood up and went towards the port. They boarded the ship and immediately set sail towards loguetown.


    After travelling for four hours they can finally see loguetown, the ship stopped and bunny joe said "Mr. Seth this is as far as we can go. you can already see loguetown from here." Seth thanked them for giving him a free ride he summoned a thunder cloud then rode it with Sentinel and flew towards loguetown.


    Upon landing on loguetown Seth then scanned the town, he saw a bunch of pirates inside a bar drinking so he went inside.


    "Hey there, would mind telling if you saw this pirate?" he showed them the bounty poster.


    When the pirates saw this they immediately became alert they stood up and took out their weapons "What do you want with our Captain?!"


    Seth was surprised and smiled because he didn''t have to search anymore he then said "I only want to talk to him, so please bring him to me. I don''t want to kill you guys so just lead the way."


    They didn''t believe Seth but what can they do? he is clearly stronger them so they lead him the way, they walked towards a dark alley then went inside a bar they then shouted "Captain! someone''s looking for you!"


    A man with a grey jacket with red serpent approached them "Who is the one that is looking for me?" he scanned the newcomers but when he saw Seth he immediately looked terrified he immediately kneeled.


    "Nice to meet you Mr. Seth 5th Emperor of the Sea" he said the his title so that his crew won''t be dumb enough to cause trouble. and just as he expected when they heard the word 5th Emperor they all kneeled down at Seth, the ones who brought him here were thankful that they didn''t do anything stupid.


    Seth just smiled seeing their reaction, "Nice to meet you too" he then took a seat and observed the man kneeling in front of him.

 Chapter 83 - Hanc.o.c.ks thoughts

    Seth then took out a bounty poster and read it "Man-Demon Gin bounty 37 million beli that''s you right?"


    Gin was confused but still nodded "That is me, Did I do anything wrong Mr. Seth?"


    Seth laughed hearing this "No, you haven''t done anything wrong. It was just by chance that I saw your bounty during my travels in East Blue. so you''re the most powerful pirate in East Blue huh?"


    Gin didn''t know what to say so he just kept quiet and waited for Seth to finish.


    "You must be confused as to why I''m looking for you" Gin nodded. Seth then continued "I would like you to join me, you wouldn''t have any rank you will just be a lowly crew member. You''ll need to prove yourself worthy if you want some resources or rewards from me."


    When he heard that an Emperor was recruiting him, Gin was elated then he looked at his crew mates and shook his head and said "I''m sorry but I must decline your invitation Mr. Seth, as you can see I have a pirate crew already and I don''t want to leave them behind."


    Seth was surprised he didn''t thought Gin to be such a person, He thought for a moment then said "You will train under me for 1 year, If you prove that you can become a core member of my crew. I would let you be a commander and you can recruit your former crew members."


    Seth continued "As you can see I''m trying to expand my crew and would likely have a lot of commanders in the future, So if you want to become one of those commanders you must train hard. but let me tell you, you''re not the only one who has the ability to become a commander so you must work harder than anyone else if you want to have that position. and also, I won''t take no for an answer so you will have to follow me back."


    Gin was surprised he didn''t know why an Emperor would want to recruit him so badly, but he can''t refuse him so he promised to himself that he would become a commander in a year so that he could bring his crew mates with him.


    He looked at his crew members and said "I would be gone for a year, so I hope that you won''t slack off and train harder because when I return we would resume our adventure to the grandline under the 5th Emperor''s banner so I hope you won''t disappoint me when the time comes."


    Gin walked towards Seth and said "I''m ready Captain, we can go now" Seth nodded then said to Sentinel "Let''s go back"


    Sentinel materialized a gate portal shocking everyone, Seth then gestured Gin while the latter was still shocked seeing a gate suddenly appear but immediately recovered and walked through the gate.


    After passing through the gate Gin was shocked because he was now on an island, he scanned his surrounding and saw 3 pirates ship docked on the sea, and there were many pirate who were preparing for a banquet.


    Seth then called Bentham who started spinning towards Seth "Captain Chan~ what can I help you with?"


    "This guy is Gin and would be part of our crew, introduce him to the others so that he could familiarize himself with his new crew." Bentham nodded then pulled Gin.


    After finishing everything Seth flew towards his room, when he landed on the balcony he could sense Hanc.o.c.k inside.


    He then entered and saw Hanc.o.c.k just gazing outside of the window, he then walked behind Hanc.o.c.k and hugged her "Is there something that''s bugging my princess?"


    Hanc.o.c.k sighed then replied "I don''t know Dear, I told you that you can have other wives but now that you brought one back. I''m afraid that you would leave me because you already have another wife."


    Seth was surprised that Hanc.o.c.k was afraid that he would leave her so he chuckled "Princess, Why are you afraid? you''re my main wife remember? and even if have 2 other wives in the future I wouldn''t replace them with you."


    He hugged her tightly then continued "You''re the very first person that I loved, and that makes you special. I will always treat my wives fairly so no need to be afraid that I would leave you, you''re just being paranoid and It makes me laugh seeing you like this"


    Hanc.o.c.k pouted hearing Seth saying that she was being paranoid "Hmp! If I ever found out that you''re treating me unfairly be sure to prepare yourself, because I will cut off your little thing down there!"


    Seth chuckled he carried Hanc.o.c.k then threw her on the bed, a while later some lovely sounds could be heard coming from the room.


    (A/N: Let''s make it a default that every time Seth would have a love making session he would automatically hide the ring okay?)


    After a couple of rounds m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e Hanc.o.c.k was now laying on her favorite spot on top of Seth''s c.h.e.s.t. Seth was c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair and said "Princess, please don''t think about those things anymore okay? I hope that you could trust me that I won''t ever leave you. I''m already doing everything I can so that I could always make you happy, and thinking that you''re doubting me kinda hurts you know."


    Hanc.o.c.k was surprised hearing this and blamed herself for not trusting Seth "I''m sorry Dear, from now on I would stop thinking about those kind of things and will fully trust you *Mwah!*" Seth chuckled seeing Hanc.o.c.k''s reaction.


    They then slept because Seth was tired from all the journey he did a couple of days ago and just wanted to have a relaxing time with his wife.

 Chapter 84 - Poor Seth

    The next day Seth woke up, then looked at his side and found that Hanc.o.c.k was missing, he put on some clothes and walk out the room.


    When he entered the dining room he was shocked. he saw Hanc.o.c.k, Nami and Robin eating while having a lively conversation.


    Hanc.o.c.k and the girls were talking when they noticed Seth looking at them with his mouth wide open. Hanc.o.c.k chuckled seeing this she then greeted Seth "Good morning Dear, come and join us."


    Nami was looking at Seth with a smug look on her face, Seth then sat with them and greeted each ladies. he ate his breakfast while the girls ignored him and continued with their "girl talk"


    After finishing his meal Seth stood up and told them that he would be checking on his crew, they just nodded in response. Seth shook his head seeing this (I think having 2-3 wives won''t be as easy as I thought it would, Hanc.o.c.k would never treat me like that when we were alone haaaay) he thought then continued walking.


    When he reached the camp, he saw Rayleigh teaching his core members some combat techniques just to pass time. he approached Rayleigh and asked "Are you getting bored? just wait for a couple of days and you guys will go to ruskaina and start your training."


    Rayleigh laughed "Hahaha, It''s no big deal I''m happy teaching this guys. I heard that Whitebeard would be visiting and would be arriving tomorrow?"


    Seth nodded "Yeah, I promised to cure his "illness" so I told him to come here so that he could get cured."


    Rayleigh was shocked hearing this then said "I know that Whitebeard''s "Illness" is his age not some kind of disease. so how can you cure his age problem?"


    Seth thought for moment then sighed "Okay I''ll tell you this because you''re gonna be training my wife for a year, this is the least I could do to repay for taking your time to train Hanc.o.c.k."


    He then continued "I have a member who can change a persons age but she can''t always do it because there are some harsh requirements needed, but If you want to be young again just tell me and I would gladly help you."


    Rayleigh was enlightened "I heard that some devil fruits can change someone''s age, but I didn''t expect that you would have one in your crew. and about changing my age I''ll pass to that as you know I have a wife and It won''t be good if I looked younger than her."


    "Hahahaha, It doesn''t have to be you. You can also tell shakky if she want to do it"


    Rayleigh nodded "I would need to ask for her permission first, and I will find you if she agreed."


    After talking with Rayleigh, Seth then checked all his crew members especially crocodile. the latter was now training his haki with Ron.


    He didn''t want to bother them, but he already told Daz to always observe Crocodile''s every movement.


    Seth then went back to his room after visiting his crew, when he returned to his room he saw Hanc.o.c.k packing some things.


    "Princess, where are you going? why pack those stuff you use before sleeping?" Seth asked.


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled and said "I would be sleeping with Nami and Robin tonight so byeee~" she then kissed Seth''s cheeks and left the room.


    Seth was stunned, he didn''t how to react after a couple of minutes of spacing out he then sighed then took out all the devil fruits he had.


    From Impel Down he got the Venom-venom fruit from Magellan, 4 zoan type fruits from the jailer beasts and the more more fruit he already gave it to ron.


    and finally the float-float fruit he got from killing Shiki on east blue. he then summoned Red. "Red is yellow finally able to eat a devil fruit without any problem?"


    Red nodded "Yes master, he has been ready for a long time. currently green is also stabilize so you can also give him a devil fruit if you want to."


    He then summoned Yellow, the little guy with yellow outfit then appeared in front of him with a huge smile on his face "Master, are you finally giving me a devil fruit?"


    Seth nodded and explained "Yes, I would be giving you the float-float fruit. but you have to be the guardian of Amazon Lily while I''m not around." Yellow nodded and snatched the devil fruit on Seth''s hand swallowing it immediately.


    Seth smiled wearily seeing this he then turned his attention to red and said "Red, I would like you to summon another clone but he doesn''t need to be stabilize. his job is to be Yellow''s weapon so that yellow would have a weapon and it would boost his strength so that he can defend Amazon Lily from potential enemies."


    Red nodded then split his body into two, the new red then turned into a blood scythe floating towards yellow.


    "Yellow, that will be your weapon from now on. so go back inside the ring and try to familiarize your devil fruit because we will need to make Amazon Lily float as soon as possible" Yellow nodded and went back to the ring to train.


    He then summoned green after giving yellow his instructions he looked at green and said "Green, I would like you to eat the space-space fruit so that I can go wherever and whenever I want to. because If I would give this to another crew member It would inconvenience them and won''t always be available."


    Green nodded then swallowed the space-space devil fruit, he then returned to the ring so that he could immediately master the devil fruit.


    After finishing everything Seth sat down on his bed, Red then asked "Master, do you want to extract your devil fruit?"


    Seth was shocked hearing this then he looked intently at Red "Why? are you excited to feed on my blood?"


    Red immediately nodded with an innocent face he said "Yes Master, I think that your blood would taste the best so I''m kinda excited."


    (I knew it, this guy is still the same Famine I know.) He shook his head then said "Just wait for a couple of months because I still got things to do, if I already finished everything then we will extract the wind wind fruit.


    Red nodded then returned inside the ring, Seth then laid down on his bed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 85 - Whitebeard has arrive

    Seth was still asleep when suddenly Hanc.o.c.k woke him up "Dear! wake up! Whitebeard has arrived and is now currently waiting for you in the meeting room"


    "Ummm, just tell him to wait for a while. I''ll be there shortly" Hanc.o.c.k nodded then went out to accompany their VIP guest.


    A couple of minutes later Seth entered the meeting room, Whitebeard, Hanc.o.c.k, Law and Bonney were currently discussing something.


    Whitebeard greeted Seth when he saw him enter "Gurarara, what kind of warm welcome is this brat? you even made me wait for you."


    Seth got annoyed hearing Whitebeard complain he said "Who told you to come early in the morning?! I didn''t even ate old man." Whitebeard just laughed hearing Seth.


    Hanc.o.c.k then stood up "Dear, I''ll go and cook something for you to eat. so accompany our guest for the time being."


    "Thank you princess, just cook for me and let the other chef cook for this old man here." Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes at him for being selfish then walked out.


    Whitebeard immediately retorted "What a greedy bastard, so how is the life of our 5th Emperor?"


    Seth sighed then sat down on his chair and said "It isn''t easy old man, after curing you I will then go out and search for potential allies."


    "Why do you need to search? We''re clearly allies and no one would be dumb enough to challenge two Emperors."


    "I know that old man but I want to expand my crew, you do know that I need to have my own territory when I enter the New World. and I need a fleet to do it" Seth said.


    Whitebeard nodded "That''s true, So how do you plan on claiming your own territory? almost all the island in the New World are under an Emperor."


    "That would be easy, I''ll just take a couple of Islands that are under your protection and steal some from the other Emperors."


    Whitebeard rolled his eyes, he didn''t know what to say and could only laugh "Gurarara, It seems that you would be provoking Kaido and Big mom. Shank''s doesn''t care about territories so he would likely won''t pay any attention."


    They then continued talking, and in the midst of their conversation Hanc.o.c.k entered with a tray of food. Seth immediately started eating his breakfast.


    After finishing eating, Seth then immediately went to the main topic "So old man did they already told you the procedure?"


    Whitebeard nodded "Yeah, that little girl would use her devil fruit to change my age and I would compensate her with a lot of food. the other brat would then check if there are any internal injuries in my body or stuffs that I don''t understand"


    Seth laughed hearing Whitebeard''s explanation he then said "Then let''s get started" he then looked towards Bonney who then walked towards Whitebeard and placed her hand on his back.


    Immediately after placing her hands of his back Whitebeard appearance began to change. a couple of minutes later Bonney kneeled down clearly exhausted. while Whitebeard was looking at his appearance in front of a mirror.


    "I can''t believe it, I''m 10 years younger now Gurarararara!" he laughed like a mad man. he then looked towards the exhausted Bonney and said "Thank you little girl, this old man would be indebted to you. So if you need anything just say it and I would do my best to fulfill your request."


    Bonny only replied with a smile, Law then immediately checked Whitebeard''s body after checking for a while he said "Looks like you don''t have any internal problems, congrats on recovering Whitebeard"


    "Gurararara! I know, I can feel my power coming back to me." He then looked towards Seth and grinned.


    "How about it brat? wanna go for a round? Gurararara!"


    Seth just rolled his eyes at Whitebeard "Yeah yeah, Don''t get to excited old man or else you would die from excitement, that would be really embarrassing"


    Whitebeard just laughed, he can''t stop laughing because he was really happy and can''t express it other than laughing it out.


    "Now that you''re already cured let''s go to our crew and start the banquet!" they all nodded and went towards the camp.


    When they reached the camp every Whitebeard pirates were shocked seeing their "pops" looking much younger and healthier like he didn''t have any health issues.


    "Pops, what happened? are you cured? you look much more younger!" Marco asked in excitement.


    "Gurararara, Of course I''m cured can''t you see your old man looks much more handsome now. Hell I bet that I''m much more handsome than this brat here." Whitbeard said while pointing at Seth.


    Seth didn''t even bother with Whitebeard and sat down with his crew, Nami and Robin were shock seeing Whitebeard and how he acted so casual around Seth like they were long time friends and were joking with each other.


    "Okay guys! Let''s start the banquet to celebrate our new alliance with the Heart Pirates and Bonney Pirates, and lastly to celebrate this old man''s recovery!"


    "OOOOOOOOOOH!"


    They then brought out all the food, Bonney didn''t even wait for them and started eating to replenish her energy.


    "I didn''t expect Whitebeard to look 10 years younger, I think I would accept Seth''s offer" Rayleigh said.


    Bonney heard this and immediately complained "Hmp! don''t even think about it, you need to wait for a month before I can do it again. do you want to kill me from exhaustion?!"


    They all laughed listening to Bonney''s complain.


    Whitebeard then asked "So brat you said you wanted to recruit some pirates, who do you have in mind?"


    Seth drank his sake and said "I would first recruit Gild Tesoro"


    Whitebeard and Rayleigh were surprised hearing this, Whitebeard then said "Are you sure brat? that guy is hard to deal with and he is currently affiliated with "doodoo" "


    Rayleigh was confused and asked "Who''s "doodoo" " Whitebeard laugh hearing Rayleigh''s question then explained "doodoo" is doflamingo this brat named him "doodoo" and I liked it so that''s what I will call him from now on.


    Rayleigh also laughed hearing this.


    "I think I can handle that guy, so don''t worry old man. and I want to have his ship I heard it was a great place to relax. If I ever got that ship you can choose that place as your retirement home old man." Seth said.


    "Gurarara, That''s a good idea brat. I would surely choose that place as my retirement home without a doubt."


    Rayleigh also said "Yeah, I think that''s a good place to relax. Hope you don''t mind if me and shakky would also stay there in the future"


    Seth immediately nodded "Don''t worry guys, but before we can enjoy that place I need to recruit Tesoro first"

 Chapter 86 - Strongest man!

    They were partying for half a day already and Seth was currently drunk he looked at Whitebeard and said "Old man! *hic* come! you wanted to fight me earlier right?! I''ll show you *hic* the true power *hic* of the 5th Emperor!"


    Whitebeard laughed hearing Seth challenging him to a battle, He was also drunk and didn''t control his alcohol because it was the day he got cured and wanted to drink until he can''t drink anymore.


    "Gurararara! Come brat, Let me show you what an Emperor really is" Seth and Whitebeard were now standing face to face.


    All the people present were sweating bullets seeing that 2 Emperor''s would be fighting, seeing Seth already drunk Hanc.o.c.k stood up and knocked Seth''s head.


    "Who?!" Seth turned around to look for the one who hit him, he saw Hanc.o.c.k looking at him with a death stare, He swallowed his words and gave a silly smile scratching his head "Hello Princess, we were just talking no big deal hahahaha"


    Whitebeard laugh seeing this and sat down, he knew that they won''t be fighting anymore seeing the big boss already moved.


    (A/N: Don''t think that Hanc.o.c.k is a control freak, she only interrupts Seth if he is doing something stupid)


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes then went back to her sit, Seth already sobered up and sat down with Whitebeard he then changed the topic.


    "Old man, Is Ace not back yet?"


    Whitebeard sighed and said "Yeah, that brat already forgot about his old man when he saw that his supposed dead brother was now alive, he called me a couple of days ago and said that he would be spending some time with his brothers and would be back in a couple of months."


    "Is that so? are you still planning on grooming him to replace your position?" Seth asked clearly curious.


    "I don''t know yet, now that I''m all healed up I think that I would just continue travelling the sea with my sons and protecting my territory" Whitebeard said while looking at his crew with love in his eyes.


    He then looked at Seth and asked "How about you brat? What is your plan now that you''ve become an Emperor? Don''t you want to become the King of the Pirates?"


    Seth laughed hearing Whitebeard''s question "That''s a good question old man, I''ve been thinking for a long time and I finally found my goal."


    He stopped and unconsciously released his aura "Being the King of the Pirates is nothing but a mere title to me, I want to be the strongest man on earth. that even the King of the Pirates needs to respect me."


    Everybody turned their attention to Seth when he released his aura, they were shocked when they heard Seth''s words. (The strongest man that even the King of the Pirates would need to respect him?) they knew that those weren''t empty words.


    Whitebeard couldn''t help but laugh "Gurararara! I think it won''t be long until my title as the strongest would be taken by you brat!"


    Seth smiled "Don''t worry old man, you know that we already have an unbreakable alliance and I won''t fight for the position of the King of the Pirates so if you want Ace to take it, I would surely support you guys 100%"


    Whitebeard was touched when he heard Seth''s words "I can''t believe that I''m talking like this to a brat who''s clearly younger than me. from now on I''ll treat you as my little brother"


    He raised his sake cup and clinked it with Seth''s they then both drank signifying their brotherhood.


    "I would still be calling you old man because calling you Whitebeard is a pain"


    "Gurararara, Don''t worry because I would still be calling you brat!" Whitebeard said with a laugh.


    This was one of the best day that Whitebeard had, he was cured from his "age problems" and now he got a little brother.


    Seth was now on his room with Hanc.o.c.k beside him, Whitebeard chose to sleep on his ship with his crew on Moby D.i.c.k.


    Seth then spoke while hugging Hanc.o.c.k "Princess, I would be travelling again after 2 days. and you guys will finally go to ruskaina and would start your training."


    Hanc.o.c.k rested on her favorite spot then said "I know Dear, I will train harder so that when we reach the New World I could fight on my own and won''t make you worry."


    Seth chuckled hearing this "Princess even if you''re one of the strongest person in the world I can''t stop worrying about you, because you''re my wife and I don''t want to see you being harmed by other people."


    Hanc.o.c.k then sealed her lips with Seth''s and they started to make love deep into the night.


    On the next day Seth was now standing in front of Whitebeard''s ship seeing him off, they would now be returning to the New World.


    "Brat, don''t forget to give this old man a call if you ever reached the New World in a years time."


    Seth nodded "Don''t worry old man, and you can call me if you want to meet up and have some drinks. I already told one of my crew to make a gate portal in your room so that we could meet up anytime you want.


    "Gurararara! you''re right I can''t believe you have such a helpful crew member" Whitebeard then patted Seth''s shoulder then walked up to his ship.


    "Until we meet again brat! don''t forget to invite me if you managed to get Tesoro''s ship"


    Seth smiled hearing this "Don''t worry old man, you''ll be my first visitor and will receive the best treatment one could experience."


    Whitebeard waved towards Seth and the Moby D.i.c.k set sail.


    Seth then looked towards his crew and said "Everyone! prepare your things because tomorrow will be the day that your hellish training would begin!"


    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!"


    Seth then approached Hanc.o.c.k''s group and looked at Nami "Nami, join Hanc.o.c.k with her training because you need to become stronger, the opponents you will be facing in the New World would be much more stronger that the ones you have fought on paradies."


    Nami nodded with a smile, He then looked at Robin "You too Robin, you must also train hard because the world government will be chasing after you all the time"


    Robin chuckled hearing this "That won''t be a problem, I''m under the protection of the future strongest man on earth, why would I be afraid of the world government?" she said with a wink.


    Seth just shook his head and looked towards the vast sea and said.


    "Pirates, Marines and the World Government. I hope you''re prepared because in a years time I would be arriving in the New World."

 Chapter 87 - Gran Tesoro!

    (A/N: I would like to tell you that the "Gild Tesoro" in my story will have a somewhat different personality and background story. So don''t comment down saying "That''s not how Tesoro acts or talks. bla bla bla I will again clarify that this is a Fan fic novel, so those that want''s to see Tesoro''s real personality just watch the movie. Enjoy reading!)


    After Seth settled his crew and escorted them to Ruskaina he then went back to Amazon Lily to drop off Yellow because he would be the guardian of Amazon Lily from now on, He told yellow to master his devil fruit first before attempting to make the Island float.


    Law and Bonney also went on their own journey, Sentinel already placed a gate portal on each of their ship so that if they needed any help Seth could immediately respond.


    He then took out a vivre which Whitebeard gave him, Whitebeard told him that Tesoro gave it to him. it was Tesoro''s vivre card. Seth was thankful because he wouldn''t waste time searching.


    Seth then told blue to summon a thunder cloud, he hopped on the cloud and flew towards the vivre card''s direction.


    While travelling Seth saw the Red Line and just flew past it. Seth has now finally entered the New World, he continued travelling for a few days until he finally saw a huge golden ship.


    It was really beautiful, it was currently night time so there were lights everywhere making the ship much more dazzling.


    Seth then landed on top of a building, he observed his surroundings he found a shop who was selling suits. he entered it and bought a pair of white suit.


    After walking out of the store he then looked towards the biggest building he stopped a car and told the driver to bring him to the biggest building "The Reoro"


    The driver agreed and drove towards "The Reoro"


    While Seth was riding the car, A man who was wearing a pink suit with gold accessories all over him was currently sipping his wine with a purple haired girl beside him.


    While having a relaxed time enjoy his wine a big headed guy suddenly appeared from the floor, he bowed towards the pink suit guy and said "Tesoro-sama we have an unexpected guest"


    Tesoro turned his focus on the Big head guy and said "Continue"


    "Our security team has found a man who entered Gran Tesoro illegally we were about to apprehend him when suddenly I recognize the intruder." Tanaka the big head guy said.


    "Then? who is this intruder?" Tesoro asked


    Tanaka stammered a little then said "It''s the 5th Emperor of the Sea "Blood Scythe Seth" and he is currently on his way towards "The Reoro" "


    Tesoro frowned hearing that an Emperor entered his ship, He stood up and said "Call Baccarat and Dice, tell them to welcome our guest with utmost respect." Tanaka bowed then disappeared.


    Carina who was the purple haired girl who was beside Tesoro asked "What do you think he wants?" she was clearly nervous.


    "I don''t know and there''s only one way to find out, tell the staff to prepare the most extravagant banquet ever." Tesoro ordered, Carina immediately went out to prepare.


    Seth finally arrived on "The Reoro" he was about to enter when suddenly a gorgeous red haired woman approached him "Welcome to Gran Tesoro Mr. Seth, My name is Baccarat. Our master Gild Tesoro is already expecting your arrival and is currently preparing a banquet for you."


    Seth gazed at baccarat''s curves for a while then said "Thank you for your kind hospitality Baccarat" he already knew that Tesoro know''s about his arrival, he would be shocked if he didn''t, because there were literally hundreds of cctv den den mushi scattered around.


    While Seth and Baccarat were on their way towards the banquet hall a man with a huge torso was guarding them from behind.


    They then entered an elevator, Seth then asked "Ms. Baccarat, this place sure is nice your master really knows how to enjoy himself huh."


    Baccarat smiled and said "Yes Mr. Seth, our master enjoys living a lavish life"


    After talking for a while they finally reached their destination, they walked out of the Elevator when suddenly a huge light was pointed on Seth''s position.


    He covered his eyes and saw a huge banquet hall filled with people. He suddenly heard someone talk using a mic "Ladies and Gentleman! Please welcome our most important guest of the evening, The 5th Emperor of the Sea "Blood Scythe Seth!" "


    *applause*applause*applause*


    Seth just sighed seeing this (he sure knows how to welcome his guest) he then continued to walk towards the front where he could see Tesoro waiting for him with a huge smile on his face.


    Tesoro then walked towards Seth and said with a loud voice "Welcome to my Humble Place Mr. Seth"


    "You really have a nice place Tesoro, and thank you for the warm welcome." Seth said with smile.


    Tesoro laughed then showed him to his sit. Seth then sat down on the front table facing hundreds of rich individuals.


    Tesoro then sat beside Seth and poured him some wine.


    "Mr. Seth do you mind to do the honors and start our wonderful banquet?"


    Seth nodded and stood up raised his cup and said "I thank Tesoro for welcoming me with a wonderful banquet so please do enjoy yourselves and don''t mind me! CHEERS!"


    He then sat down and continued sipping his wine, Tesoro then asked Seth "What brings Mr. Seth to my place? Is there anything I could help you with?"


    "As a matter of fact I do have something that will need your help, But let''s talk about it after the banquet."


    Tesoro nodded and continued drinking and eating, he was enjoying the banquet, but internally he was thinking what could Seth want from him. He knew that he is strong but he can''t win against an Emperor.


    He could only pray that Seth doesn''t have any ill intention towards him.

 Chapter 88 - Hopeless?

    After the banquet Seth was now sitting in a room with Tesoro, Carina, Baccarat and Dice. Tesoro then spoke "So Mr. Seth I would like to know what business you have here that needs my assistance."


    Seth was still sipping his wine then said "I would like you to become one of my commanders"


    Tesoro was dumbfounded hearing Seth''s words, he spaced out for a second and had a fake smile on his face "Please stop joking Mr. Seth"


    "Hmm? Who told you that I''m joking Tesoro? Don''t get too excited I still haven''t finished speaking"


    Tesoro cursed inside his mind (Excited?! you think I was excited hearing your words earlier?)


    Seth then continued "Of course If you become my commander I will help you with anything you want, So tell me what is something that you want that you couldn''t get."


    Tesoro was now again shocked (Is there anything in the entire world that he couldn''t get?) he was still thinking when suddenly he remembered a girl from his past. He couldn''t help but tear up remembering this.


    He smiled at Seth and said "I''m sorry Mr. Seth but the thing that I wanted the most is now gone"


    "Oh? How can you be sure that what you want is already gone?" Seth asked.


    Tesoro gritted his teeth and said with tears in his eyes "Because she was bought by a celestial dragon, after 2 years I heard that she died from being abused." Tesoro couldn''t help but cry after remembering the girl that he loved.


    ---FLASHBACK---


    A young Tesoro was now leaning on a cell, there was a blonde girl behind the cell bars comforting Tesoro.


    "The song was nice, keep on singing Tesoro because one day you will become a big star" Stella said.


    Tesoro smiled at her and said with conviction "Don''t worry Stella, I will keep on singing so that I could buy you."


    Stella smiled hearing Tesoro "I will be waiting for that day to come Tesoro."


    ---END OF FLASHBACK----


    Tesoro was now clutching his head because he hated himself for being so poor, he couldn''t even buy the only person he ever loved and now it was all too late. The only person who believed in him was already gone.


    Seth then started pondering for a moment and said "Say Tesoro, do you want to go to Mary Geoise and confirm your lovers death?"


    Tesoro looked at Seth with eyes wide open and smiled wearily "What''s the use of going there? and do you think we could possible escape after barging inside Mary Geoise?"


    "Don''t worry about the small stuff, What I want to know is if you want to go to Mary Geoise to confirm your lovers death? well you didn''t see her body right? then there''s a chance that she''s still alive that is if you want to find it out or not. Maybe she''s just waiting for you to come and save her all this time"


    When Tesoro heard Seth''s last sentence he stopped crying, he stared blankly at his hands (yes, he is right I didn''t saw her body all I heard were just rumors! maybe Stella is really alive and is waiting for me to save her all this time) Tesoro thought while clutching his head.


    he looked at Seth seriously and said "Mr. Seth if you accompany me to Mary Geoise I promise you that I will join your crew even if Stella is dead or alive."


    Seth smiled hearing this "That''s good to hear Tesoro, now tell your staff to change Gran Tesoro''s direction and go to Amazon Lily. We will be going to Mary Geoise right now."


    Tesoro immediately nodded and told Carina to tell the staff to change course. Carina was about to leave when suddenly Seth spoke.


    "You there Ms. Carina please stop for a moment"


    Carina was confused and turned towards Seth "What is it Mr. Seth?"


    "Ms. Carina please don''t do anything funny while Tesoro is not around, I know your past and your friend Nami is one of my wives. so please do bear in mind that if I ever find out that you tried to steal this ship or anything that is important I would surely behead you."


    Carina paled when she heard Seth, she didn''t know that Nami''s husband was an Emperor. She bit her lips and nodded "I know my place Mr. Seth and I won''t do anything stupid that would cost me my life."


    Seth nodded with smile "That''s good to hear then."


    He then looked towards Tesoro and asked "Are you ready to go?"


    Tesoro nodded but he was confused so he asked "How are you going to reach Mary Geoise?"


    Seth grinned hearing his question he summoned green and said "Green please bring us to the Red Line" Green nodded then held Seth''s and Tesoro''s hand then *Poof!* they disappeared form their spot.


    Tesoro was shocked because he was now on top of the Red Line he looked at Seth wanting to find out how he did it, but Seth just smiled towards him without explaining anything. seeing this he could only sigh in defeat.


    He then looked around his surroundings, trying to pin point the location of Mary Geoise.


    Seth shook his head seeing this and he summoned a thunder cloud he then said "Hop on Tesoro we will now be heading to Mary Geoise, So be ready for combat."


    Tesoro hopped on and said "Let''s go Mr. Seth, I''m ready to go."


    Seth smiled and they followed the Red Lines path, he didn''t know where the location of Mary Geoise is so he only followed the mountain wishing that it was the right way.


    They were now travelling for a couple of hours, Seth thought that he fcked up and went the wrong way, he was about to teleport them back to their original postion when sudddenly Tesoro spoke.


    "Look! That''s Mary Geoise Mr. Seth, I won''t forget that place even if I die."


    Seth saw a huge and majestic palace "They really live a lavish life, but they can''t beat you when it comes to entertainment" Seth said.


    When they are finally near he could see that Tesoro wasn''t on his right state of mind so he calmed him down.


    "Tesoro, I need you to concentrate and avoid any battles if necessary, remember that our main mission is to know Stella''s status and save her if she is still alive."


    Tesoro nodded hearing this, "I know Mr. Seth, From this point on ward I would be the one to lead you because I know where that bastard lives"


    "That''s good, lead the way" He then used air mimicry on the both of them, If there''s no admiral level in the vicinity then it would be impossible for them to detect Seth and Tesoro.

 Chapter 89 - Where is Stella?!?!

    When they entered the place of the Celestial Dragon, it was a big city which was called "The land of the gods" Seth and Tesoro was flying above the city they could see many Celestial Dragons who are mounting different slaves.


    Tesoro gritted his teeth seeing this "This is how they treat us, they think that they are gods and we are only a lowly human beings."


    Seth shook his head seeing this he wanted to know who was the Celestial Dragon who bought Hanc.o.c.k so that he could punish him and make him pay for what he had done to his wife.


    While flying Seth saw a huge Colosseum, he flew towards it and saw that here was currently 2 people standing on the field facing each other.


    "Ladies and Gentleman welcome to the final match between this 2 strong slaves on the field. Let me introduce you, the former Captain of the Spear Pirates with a bounty of 420 million beli "Gerhardt!" " A tall man with a long hair walked to the middle of the field with a black spear.


    "His opponent will be one of the most notorious fishman that ever lived, He is a Megalodon fishman who has 10 times the strength of a normal fishman. He is rumored to be the secret guard of the King of Fishman Island, the Guardian of the sea "Lazarus!"


    A black scaled fishman then approached Gerhardt. Seth was interested in the both of them so he told Tesoro that they should watch their battle first because he wanted to recruit the both of them.


    Tesoro didn''t have a choice and reluctantly nodded. On the field Gerhardt and Lazarus were already fighting.


    Lazarus then spoke "I don''t want to hurt you old friend but I don''t have a choice because If I don''t defeat you they would hurt my daughter."


    "I know Lazarus, but I also have my own reasons and I won''t go easy on you." Gerhardt said while stabbing his spear towards Lazarus.


    Lazarus immediately blocked the incoming spear, and use his fishman karate to attack Gerhardt. "Megalodon tile true punch!" *BOOM!*


    It hit Gerhardt on the c.h.e.s.t he slid back and kneeled clutching his c.h.e.s.t he then threw up some blood and fainted.


    "OOOH! Lazarus used his fishman karate to defeat Gerhardt using only one punch! Our champion is the Guardian of the sea "LAAAAAAAZARUS!"


    *cheers!*cheers!*applause*applause*


    The Celestial Dragons cheered for Lazarus and some wanted to purchase him immediately so that he could be their play thing.


    Seth then observed where they would be taking Lazarus and Gerhardt, after confirming that they were staying inside the colloseum. Seth and Tesoro continued their way towards the Celestial Dragon who bought Stella.


    After flying for a while they arrived at a huge compound, there were guards everwhere. Seth asked "Is that Celestial dragon someone who is powerful even in Mary Geoise?


    Tesoro shook his head "I don''t know, all I know is that they call him Saint Henri he has a purple curled hair"


    Seth nodded and they continued their way towards the compound, they then entered a huge warehouse. there they saw many slaves who were inside their cage.


    Seth knocked out all the guards and startling the slaves, Tesoro immediately wen to a slave and asked "Hey you, Do you know a girl named Stella who has a blonde hair?" the slave was confused and shook his head.


    Tesoro continued asking all the slaves until he heard someone spoke "If you''re looking for that lass stella then you must be Tesoro right?" an old man said shocking Tesoro.


    "Yes, That''s me my name is Tesoro, Old man can you tell me where she is?" Tesoro asked with hope in his eyes.


    The old man shook his head and said "The last time I saw her was 7 years ago, she was called by the son of Saint Henri and I didn''t saw her ever since."


    Tesoro had a blank face when he heard that stella was last seen 6 years ago, he then thought (Stella was bought 10 years ago so that means the rumor that Stella died after 2 years of being abused was false) he was now anxious because he didn''t know what that son of that celestial dragon will do to Stella.


    Tesoro thanked the old man and was about to leave when the old man hurriedly spoke "Tesoro, can you please release us?"


    Tesoro hesitated then looked at Seth asking for permission, Seth nodded signalling that he didn''t care.


    "Okay old man but I won''t help you escape you''re on your own." Tesoro clarified. the old man nodded and told him that they would find their own way out.


    Seth was currently using a mask because he didn''t want anyone to recognize him, It''s not that he is scared of the Celestial Dragons but his crew is currently training and they needed time before they could fight head on against any strong forces.


    Seth and Tesoro immediately barged inside the mansion, Seth used his conqueror''s haki and made all the guards unconscious he then summoned hundreds of wind blades and destroyed all the surveillance den den mushi.


    Tesoro didn''t even care about this things and immediately searched for Stella, after searching for a while he finally saw her. She was currently dressed in a maid outfit serving drinks to a teen age boy with purple hair.


    Tesoro had tears in his eyes seeing his lover who he thought that already died "St-ste .. STELLA!" he shouted startling Stella and the Celestial Dragon.


    When Stella saw Tesoro she was shocked then immediately teared up, she was waiting for this guy for 10 years to come and save her and now he finally came.


    She wiped the tears on her eyes and said with a smile "You finally came Tesoro, I knew you would one day save me."


    The Celestial Dragon at the side only watch their interaction calmly and asked at Stella "Is he the one you spoke about Stella?"


    Stella nodded and bowed at him "Yes Master Henley, he is Tesoro the one I''ve been waiting for all these years."


    Tesoro looked at the boy with hatred he was about to kill him when Stella hugged him "Don''t hurt him Tesoro, Master Henley was the one who saved me when his father was torturing me. He is a kind boy"


    She continued "If it wasn''t for him I would be dead by now, so please calm down."


    Tesoro was shocked hearing this, he looked at the boywho was smiling at him. Henly then said "I''m happy for you Stella, now go before my father realized that something happened."


    Stella bowed deeply while shedding tears she said "Thank you so much for giving me a good life even though I''m a slave, you didn''t violate or hurt me even once so I''m deeply indebted to you. I hope that we would meet again in the future."


    She then tugged Tesoro who was still staring at Henley, Tesoro got startled at Stella''s reaction and then pulled her. they started running towards Seth''s position.

 Chapter 90 - Three lolis

    Tesoro then ran outside with Stella beside him, they met with Seth on the entrance of the mansion sitting leisurely in a table and was currently sipping a tea.


    When Seth saw Stella he smiled "Good for you Tesoro, See I told you that she was just waiting for you to come and save her."


    Tesoro nodded and a had huge smile on his face he was about to thank Seth when the latter stopped him.


    "You can thank me later when we returned to Gran Tesoro" Seth then summoned green he ordered "Green, bring Tesoro and Stella back to Gran Tesoro" Green nodded then held their hands and *poof* they disappeared.


    A couple of seconds later green returned. "Now that they are gone bring me to the colosseum" green nodded and they appeared inside the Colosseum.


    Seth didn''t waste time and immediately ran towards Gerhardt, when the latter saw Seth he was confused and was about to ask when Seth spoke first.


    "I''ll answer all your questions later, now tell me do you have anyone you want to bring with you?" when Gerhardt heard this he was first shocked then immediately realized that this guy was helping him escape.


    "No, but I want you to save one of my friend and his daughter. His name is Lazarus he is also staying in this Colosseum with his daughter." Seth nodded and ordered green to teleport Gerhardt.


    He then went to wards Lazarus who was currently playing with her daughter. when Lazarus saw Seth he was immediately alert he asked warily "Who are you? and what do you want from me?"


    Seth smiled seeing this and said "I''m Seth and I am here to help you escape, your friend Gerhardt told me to help you and your daughter."


    Lazarus was shocked hearing this but immediately recovered he carried his daughter and nodded at Seth "We''re ready Mr. Seth"


    Seth nodded and looked at green who immediately held their hands *poof!* they then teleported to the room where Seth and Tesoro had their meeting on Gran Tesoro.


    Lazarus was shocked seeing the new environment he scanned the room and saw Gerhardt looking at him. he then approached Gerhardt and bowed "Thank you Gerhardt!"


    Gerhardt shook his head "I think that even if I didn''t told Mr. Seth about you, he would still be saving you because you''re much stronger than I am."


    Seth laughed hearing this and said "You''re right Gerhardt, I was already planning on saving the two of you when I saw your fight on the Colosseum."


    He then looked at Baccarat and said "Baccarat can you show our guest to their rooms and please give them anything they want." Baccarat nodded and showed Gerhardt, Lazarus and his daughter where they would be staying.


    Seth then looked towards Tesoro and Stella who was currently enjoying each others company, he shook his head and asked Carina to bring him to his room.


    When he reached his room Seth immediately went to sleep, because ever since he reach Gran Tesoro he didn''t had a proper rest because they immediately went to Mary Geoise to save Stella and he was currently exhausted.


    Seth woke up by the knocking sound on his door, he got up and opened to door to see a nervous Carina standing in front of him "Umm, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep Mr. Seth but Master Tesoro told me to wake you up because you have been asleep for 12 hours already."


    Seth was shocked hearing that he had been sleeping for 12 hours he looked at the nervous Carina in front of him and smiled "Thank you for waking me up Carina"


    Seeing Seth smile Carina was finally relieved and started cursing Nami for her luck, because when she looked at Seth''s smile she immediately got attracted to him.


    Carina then brought Seth to the dining table, when they entered the room he saw Tesoro, Stella, Gerhardt, Lazarus and his daughter eating.


    Tesoro stood up seeing that Seth was the one who came in "Good morning Mr .. I mean Captain, I already told Gerhardt and Lazarus the reason why you rescued them and they agreed to be part of your crew"


    Gerhardt and Lazarus both stood up and bowed at Seth "We''re really grateful for saving us Captain, we didn''t expect that our Captain would one of the Emperors of the Sea"


    Seth nodded at the both them "I welcome the both of you to my crew, Lazarus why don''t you introduce your lovely daughter?" Seth said while looking at the little shark.


    Lazarus then held his daughter hand "Go and introduce yourself, he was the one who save us from those bad guys."


    The little goldfish looked innocently at Seth and asked "Thank you for saving us, ummm my name is Cassie"


    Seth then kneeled at Cassie and ruffled her silver hair "Nice to meet you Cassie, my name is Seth you can call me big brother. Say Cassie do you want to meet some friends?"


    Cassie eyes immediately lit up and nodded "Un! Cassie would love to meet new friends"


    Seth laughed seeing this he then told green to bring Zia and Soran here, A couple of minutes later the two little loli came they were shocked seeing that they were in a new environment. they looked around and spotted Seth and immediately ran up to him.


    "Big brother Seth where are we?" Zia asked with a cute face.


    Seth couldn''t help but pinch her puffy cheeks "We''re currently at a ship, I brought the two of you here to meet a new friend" he then pointed at Cassie.


    "She is Cassie she had a toug-" Seth didn''t even got the chance to finish his sentence when Zia immediately ran towards Cassie and started introducing herself.


    Seth shook his head seeing this and didn''t disturb them any further, the three them of them started playing inside the room so Seth told Carina to bring them to the park and watch over them.


    Carina brought the girls out with Stella and they made their way to the amus.e.m.e.nt park.


    When the girls were out. the only ones left in the room were Seth, Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus.


    Seth didn''t talk to them because he was really hungry and started eating his meal, the three of them saw this and also continued eating.

 Chapter 91 - Finally!

    After finishing their food Seth then spoke "I will give you 1 month of rest before you set out for your own journey, we wouldn''t be travelling together because I need trust worthy crew members who could help me expand my fleet"


    They all nodded clearly understanding what Seth meant, Tesoro then asked "So the 3 of us would be separate and have their own crew."


    Seth nodded and looked at Lazarus "Is it true that you''re the hidden guard of Neptune?"


    Lazarus smiled wearily and said "I was but I abandoned my position when my wife got captured by some pirates, she was currently pregnant with Cassie at that time. I managed to save her but she died while giving birth to Cassie."


    Lazarus continued with tears building up in his eyes "We were supposed to go back to Fishman Island, but we were blocked by some guys with white suits that called themselves "CP0" they captured me and Cassie and brought us to Marie Geoise. there I fought almost everyday because they told me that if I ever lost a single fight they would take my daughter and sell her to the Celestial Dragons."


    "It''s good that they didn''t got Cassie, so did they marked the both of you with their symbol?" Seth asked.


    Gerhardt and Lazarus shook their heads "We weren''t because the owner of the Colosseum didn''t have any weird fetish of branding his slaves"


    Seth nodded and said "Because the both of you just escaped from Mary Geoise you two would be teaming up during your journey''s so that you could have each others back understood?"


    They both nodded and were thankful because they knew that they can''t beat many opponents all alone, so having a trust worthy partner is what they needed.


    "Tesoro will you be bringing Stella with you on your journey?"


    Tesoro shook his head "No, she would be the one who will manage Gran Tesoro on my absence."


    "That''s good to hear, oh before I forget please liberate those who are forced to pay heavy taxes and let them have a good life. you can give them any jobs so that they could earn some money and ignore their debts we could always make money by stealing from other pirates understood?"


    Tesoro immediately complied "Understood Captain, Stella already scolded me last night because of what I have done." he said while scratching the back of his head.


    They laughed hearing that Tesoro got taught a lesson last night. Seth then stood up "Okay that''s all for now, don''t forget that you will be setting sail in a month so be ready."


    They all nodded and watched Seth as he left the room. Seth was now walking around the city watching the changes, there were no longer kids who were forced to sell flowers just to pay for their debts.


    While walking around he finally remembered something he took out his den den mushi and called Tesoro. *pero*pero*pero* *KACHA!* "Tesoro speaking"


    "Tesoro this is Seth, I would like you to bring me a doctor because I would be needing a blood transfusion and don''t ask any questions you''re not qualified to know it yet." Seth said.


    Tesoro swallowed the words he was about say and told Seth that the doctor would be in his room in 30 minutes.


    After hanging up Seth then went back to his room and waited for the doctor, a couple of minutes later someone knocked on his door, he opened it and a middle aged man entered.


    "Mr. Seth, before we proceed with your blood transfusion we first need to check your blood type" the doctor said to which Seth nodded in agreement.


    After finding out that Seth''s blood type was AB which wasn''t rare the doctor told him that he would be back in an hour.


    When the doctor left the room Seth summoned Red. the little guy asked "What is it master?"


    "It''s time red, extract my devil fruit but be sure to take it slowly because the blood would be arriving in an hour so don''t get too greedy and finish it off immediately" Red eyes brightened and he started salivating hearing that he could finally feast on his master''s blood.


    Seth flicked his forehead and repeated what he said earlier, Red finally nodded and told him that he would surely enjoy his time feasting on his blood.


    Red then turned into a scythe and made a small wound on Seth''s arm just enough to have a small blood to which red would be feeding. He didn''t made a big wound because it would only take him a couple of minutes before he finished feasting on Seth''s blood that''s why he only made a small wound.


    Red then started feasting on Seth''s blood, 50 minutes later an apple shape devil fruit appeared on Seth''s palm. he knew that it was his wind devil fruit he became dizzy but just as he was about to pass out the doctor entered the room.


    When the doctor saw Seth''s condition he freaked out and immediately transfused the blood on Seth, a couple of minutes later the blood transfusion was finally finished and Seth has finally recovered. he thanked the doctor and told him that to take his payment from Tesoro.


    The doctor bowed and took his leave, Red then appeared when the doctor left "Master are you ready to eat the darkness darkness fruit? Red asked.


    Seth nodded "Yeah, give it to me I know that it is a strong devil fruit but it has a lot of weakness so I will only be using it as a catalyst so that I could eat 2 more devil fruits."


    He didn''t know why but when he summoned the power of the darkness darkness fruit something inside of him wanted to create chaos all over the world. he tried to control himself to not destroy anything, after fighting with the fruit for a couple of minutes Seth finally sighed "Haaay, I never thought this devil fruit would be such a pain in the as*"

 Chapter 92 - Flap flap flap

    Seth then called an emergency meeting, a couple of minutes later Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus were standing in front of him. they immediately went to his room when he called them.


    "I would be leaving for a couple of months, so I will now give you your orders" Seth said, they all just stood there and listened to him.


    "After you reach Amazon Lily which would be in 3 weeks time you will then go to water 7 and tell Iceburg to build you your own sh.i.p.s, do tell him that it must the same with my ship but you can put extra designs on it that would suit your taste."


    They all nodded hearing this, he then continued "Tell him to use Adam''s Wood on each of your sh.i.p.s, After finishing your ship you must then go back to Amazon Lily and wait for further instructions understood?"


    "Yes Captain!" they said in unison.


    Seth smiled seeing this he then called out green and teleported to "Barbarous Island" he first wanted to reign in the darkness darkness fruit or else it would really be problematic in the long run.


    When he reached barbarous island he found a secluded spot and started meditating, he only needs to have a strong mental strength in order to fight the darkness darkness fruit so that it would not corrupt his mindset.


    The first few days was like hell to Seth because every couple of hours he would go berserk and won''t be able to control his emotions, he thought that if Blackbeard didn''t have this kind of problem maybe he succ.u.mb to the darkness darkness fruit so that there won''t be any backlash while using it''s power.


    A couple of weeks later Seth felt that his mind became much clearer he didn''t know why but his will power got stronger, He knew that he finally succeed on reigning in the darkness darkness fruit because he couldn''t feel it trying to corrupt him anymore.


    He also felt that his conqueror''s haki achieved a breakthrough and was now stronger than before, he then called out red.


    "Congratulations Master, I could see that you finally succeeded on reigning in the darkness darkness fruit, I take it that you would want to eat the wind wind fruit?" Red asked.


    Seth nodded with a smile "Thanks red and yes I would like to eat the wind wind fruit so that I could train with it again."


    Red then showed the apple shaped devil fruit, Seth took a bite of it and a couple of minutes later he was shocked he looked at Red and asked "Red, you told me that I would be losing 50% of my control from my wind wind fruit. but I could clearly feel that I can control it much better than last time."


    Red thought for a moment then snapped his fingers "I think it''s because you achieved a breakthrough in your training and now have a much better understanding of devil fruits because of the darkness darkness fruit."


    Seth nodded he didn''t care what the reason was he was happy because he didn''t have to train his wind devil fruit again.


    He then stabilize his wind and darkness devil fruit so that he could use them properly, while he was still training his devil fruits his den den mushi rang.


    He picked it up and said "Seth speaking"


    "Captain! we finally reached Amazon Lily, and we are currently surrounded by them so can you please tell them that we are allies?" Tesoro said.


    Seth slapped his forehead because he forgot to tell Margaret about Tesoro''s arrival he said "Give the den den mushi to their Empress"


    Tesoro complied and hand it Margaret who was standing in front of him "Margaret speaking who is this?"


    Seth smiled hearing this "Oh? I didn''t thought that Empress Margaret is such and overbearing person"


    Margaret was startled "I''m sorry Master Seth, I wanted to make sure that they aren''t lying and were telling the truth, so please forgive me"


    Seth laughed "You haven''t done anything wrong Margaret, you''re doing a good job defending the Island and not letting anyone approach it. Keep up the good work!"


    "Yes, Thank you Master but what are we going to do with their big ship?" Margaret asked.


    "Just tell them to dock on the side of Amazon Lily, I will be back in a months time to sort things out."


    Margaret nodded "I understand Master, I would be taking my leave now and let them stay beside the island."


    She then handed the den den mushi to Tesoro and took her leave, Tesoro then asked Seth "Captain, now that we''re already on Amazon Lily we would be going to Water 7."


    "That''s good I would be coming back in a months time so take your time guys and always be careful don''t forget to call me if there are any problem"


    "Yes Captain!" Tesoro then hang up.


    "Red, give me the human human fruit model: Grim Reaper" Seth said.


    Red nodded and handed him a black peach fruit, Seth didn''t even hesitate and immediately took a bite.


    After a couple of minutes later Seth started to concentrate on transforming but nothing happened, he started thinking what a grim reaper looks like.


    The features Seth knows about the grim reaper is that it wears a black hooded dress with black wings behind it.


    He then started concentrating on his back, Seth was about to give up on his devil fruit when he felt a tingling sensation on his. He then started focusing more on the tingling sensation.


    When suddenly a pair of black wings sprouted on Seth''s back, seeing the pair of wings Seth grinned from ear to ear.


    He tried flapping it, after getting used to his new wings he then started flapping harder so that he could practice on flying using his wings.


    After practicing for a while he could finally fly for a couple of minutes, because his wings would start to get tired it was a weird feeling when his wings get''s tired.


    Seth didn''t thought that practicing a Zoan devil fruit would be this hard. he then continued practicing his Grim reaper devil fruit for a whole month.

 Chapter 93 - Seth is an Uncle?

    A whole month passed by, Seth was currently fighting a large crocodile when suddenly Seth''s eyes turned into a pitch black color.


    The crocodile froze seeing Seth''s pitch black eyes and immediately fainted, then a white thing came out of the crocodile''s body and was floating towards Seth.


    Seth held the white thing and said "This crocodiles soul is much stronger than the other ones, I can''t believe that I need to feast on souls just to awaken my devil fruit power, this is kinda disturbing haaay. Time to eat"


    Seth then swallowed the crocodile''s soul, after feasting on the soul. Seth''s eyes changed back into his normal blue eyes. he currently awakened 30% of the grim reaper''s devil fruit power.


    He only found out that he needed to feast on other souls is when he suddenly awakened his soul devour skill, he was surprised when the soul of the animal he killed floated towards him and he had the urge to devour the animal''s soul.


    From then on he started feasting on different kinds of soul, he didn''t know what Hanc.o.c.k''s reaction would be when she finds out that her husband had become a freak.


    He shook his head and started preparing because it''s already been a month, after he finished everything he called green and they teleported to Amazon Lily.


    When he reached Amazon Lily he saw the Gran Tesoro beside the island, he also saw 2 sh.i.p.s that resembles Azrael. the one on the left was pure black while the one on the right was designed with golden colors.


    Seth already knew that the one on the left is Gerhardt''s and Lazarus ship while on the right is Tesoro''s.


    He then took out his den den mushi and called Tesoro.


    "Tesoro, where are you? I am currently above Amazon Lily."


    Tesoro was surprised hearing his Captains voice amd said "I''m currently on Gran Tesoro, I will be coming out with Gerhardt and Lazarus."


    "Okay meet me on your ship, I would be waiting for you there" Seth said then ended the call.


    He then landed on the golden ship, the crew who were currently manning the ship were startled seeing Seth. they were about to attack the intruder when suddenly Dice stopped them.


    "What are you doing idiots?! that''s our Fleet Captain! let''s go and greet him" the crew were shocked hearing this and immediately lined up and greeted Seth.


    Seth smiled and started touring the ship, it was practically the same as his ship the only difference was that most part of the ship was made of gold. he knew Tesoro''s reason for doing this because if anyone wanted to attack the ship he could easily defend it using his devil fruit powers.


    While Seth was still touring the ship Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus finally arrived. they walked towards Seth and greeted him.


    "It''s good to see you again guys, are there any changes during my secluded training?" Seth asked.


    Tesoro nodded then said "Yes, there were many changes fleet admiral Sengoku stepped down on his position and Aokiji replaced him. Akainu didn''t agree and challenged Aokiji for the position of fleet admiral, but the former fleet admiral Kong intervened and said that Akainu is not fit to be a fleet admiral because he is easily influenced by his emotions and won''t be able to make proper decisions."


    "Akainu reluctantly agreed and Aokiji is currently the fleet admiral, replacing Aokiji''s position was a blind man named Ishho his power is currently unknown."


    Seth was surprised because Aokiji and Akainu didn''t fought for the position of Fleet Admiral and Aokiji was the one who claimed it, "Are those the only major event that has happened?"


    Tesoro shook his head and continued "After the war there were only 2 warlords left so the World Government immediately searched for potential candidates. recently there were 3 pirates who became a warlord. the first is "Mad Monk" Urouge who is from your generation Captain."


    Seth nodded and he let Tesoro continue, "The second is a Pirate from the new world who is called "Werewolf" who has a bounty of 420 million beli. he ate the mytical zoan devil fruit "Werewolf" and that''s where her got his title."


    Tesoro took a breather and continued "The last one is kinda special because he calls himself Edward Weevil the self proclaimed son of Whitebeard"


    When Seth heard this he couldn''t help but laugh "Hahahaha! is that true? what did the old man say?"


    "As of now Whitebeard still didn''t respond" Seth grinned hearing this he immediately took out his den den mushi and called Whitebeard.


    After ringing for a while Whitebeard answered "What do you want brat? are you starting to miss me?"


    Seth laughed hearing Whitebeard "No no, I called you because I didn''t know that I have a nephew and he is currently a warlord, I''m kinda hurt because you didn''t tell me your little brother that you had a son." Seth said with a hurt voice.


    Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus sweated hearing this, they knew that they are allied with Whitebeard but their Captain is clearly playing fire right now.


    Whitebeard was silent for a moment and snorted "Hmp! I heard about that guy, let me tell you this brat if I ever had a son It won''t look like that, he didn''t even inherited even 1% of my genes. so no he is not my son."


    "That''s too bad old man, by the way I already got Gran Tesoro under me so if you want to have a rest and enjoy life just give me a call."


    Whitebeard was surprised "You already got that ship? then what about that brat Tesoro? don''t tell me you killed him." Tesoro really wanted to cry hearing this (did they already planned on stealing my ship?)


    "Of course not, I''m a civilized person If there''s a room for negotiation I would gladly negotiate with them" Whitebeard rolled his eyes hearing this..


    "Okay okay, so tell me how you got it benevolent emperor?"


    Seth chuckled then explained what happened during his travel and how he and Tesoro went to Mary Geoise to rescue his lover.


    Whitebeard was dumbfounded hearing that Seth went to Mary Geoise just to save a person he said "Brat, you''re really daring you know that? haaay, It''s good that they didn''t recognize you or else the Celestial Dragons will keep on pestering you till you die."


    "Yeah like I care if they want to hunt me down, that''s all for now old man don''t forget to give me call if you want to have some fun Ciao!" Seth then hang up not waiting for Whitebeard to reply.

 Chapter 94 - 2nd and 3rd commander

    After finishing his call with Whitebeard he looked towards Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus and asked "Are you three ready to start on your journey?"


    They all nodded and Gerhardt said "In the past 2 months we already gathered some members for our ship so we are ready to go."


    "That''s good but before you leave I need to put a gate portal inside your ship" Seth then took out a mini gate and gave it to Tesoro and Gerhardt, they already know the purpose of this gate and gladly accepted it.


    "Don''t leave yet, because I would be changing the location of Amazon Lily and Gran Tesoro." they nodded and stood behind Seth, they already met Yellow and know what kind of devil fruit he has.


    Seth then called yellow, moments later a little kid with a yellow outfit landed in front of Seth "Welcome back Master, I am already ready to make the island and that big ship float."


    Seth nodded hearing this and said "Very well then, you can start now"


    Yellow then floated between Amazon Lily and Gran tesoro he lifted both his arms and shouted "UP!" the amazon lily started floating the inhabitants were startled at first then realized that it was Seth''s doing they were already told that when he returns the Amazon Lily would become a floating island for safety purposes.


    The island and ship continued floating upward until they can''t see it anymore, the only thing left on the sea were the two sh.i.p.s.


    Seth smiled seeing that it was a success he then said "Now that Amazon Lily and Gran Tesoro are safe you should start your journey, remember you''re representing me so don''t do anything that would harm the innocent and don''t hesitate to kill anyone who want''s to cause trouble."


    The trio nodded at Seth and went to their sh.i.p.s and prepared to set sail, Seth flew up and looked at the two sh.i.p.s sailing away.


    Seth was thinking on what to do, he didn''t want to go to ruskaina and interrupt their training so he decided to go back to barbarous island and continue mastering his grim reaper devil fruit. he still had 10 months to train it to perfection.


    He then teleported back to barbarous island he told red to make another clone to help him train, a clone then appeared and changed into a red vest Seth then told it to change it''s weight to 5 tons.


    Seth could now be seen panting with his hands on his knees, his vest currently weighs 15 tons and his stamina could only be describe as monstrous. He fought the beasts everyday without using any haki this made his body much tougher and stronger.


    When Seth was finally satisfied with his body training, he then started training his grim reaper fruit in order to fully master it.


    While he was training on barbarous island. Hanc.o.c.k, Nami and Robin were currently resting on the safe area on Ruskaina.


    "I wonder what''s Seth doing right now" Hanc.o.c.k said while gazing at the sky.


    Nami smiled hearing this and started thinking about that shameless bastard and said "I hope he is not trying to seduce other women."


    Hanc.o.c.k chuckled "No he won''t, he already have 3 beauties here, why would he need to find more?" she then looked at Robin who was blushing.


    "I don''t think that Seth likes me, so I think he would be searching for a much more beautiful girl than me" Robin said with a dejected look on her face.


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled and asked "Sister Robin do you really think that Seth doesn''t like you?"


    "Then you really don''t know anything about Seth, why do you think he didn''t agree when the Revolutionary Army tried to invite you? I don''t think that he stopped them just because of your relationship with Nami. so be more confident with yourself that guy would eventually notice you, he is just busy right now and doesn''t have time with you and Nami.


    When Robin heard Hanc.o.c.k''s explanation she immediately cheered up and said "Thank you so much Sister Hanc.o.c.k for comforting me."


    Hanc.o.c.k then hugged Robin "We are sisters after all, if we don''t help each other then who would?" Nami nodded and added "Sister Hanc.o.c.k is right Robin, so don''t be down. that guy is already interested in you and I know it."


    10,000 meters below sea level a black galleon ship was currently entering the Fishman Island.


    "Hold it! please introduce yourself before entering the Fishman Island, so that we could identify you." a Fish man said stopping the galleon ship.


    A black scaled Fish man then walked out and said "Tell your King Neptune that the 2nd and 3rd division commander of the 5th Emperor is here and would like to request an audience with him."


    The guard was shocked hearing that they were commanders of the 5th Emperor he then immediately called his superiors to inform them of their arrival.


    "Your homeland looks nice Lazarus, I would love to stay here and enjoy the company of those beautiful mermaids" Gerhardt said while looking at the Fish-Man Island he could see a few mermaids.


    "Don''t worry Gerhdart because I would tell it to our Captain and tell him that you wanted to retire and live a lavish life here." Lazarus said with an evil smile on his face.


    Gerhardt sweated hearing this and said "I was just kidding about that so please don''t tell Captain, or else I wouldn''t know what his decision would be."


    While the two commanders were talking the Fish man guard returned and said "King Neptune would gladly invite you to his Palace, please follow me."


    The Fish man guard then guided them to where they could dock their ship and lead them towards the Ryugu Palace.

 Chapter 95 - Lazaruss Past

    While Gerhardt and Lazarus were on their way towards Ryugu Palace, Neptune was currently seated on his throne and the minister of the left was reporting him the identity of the 2 commanders.


    "The 2nd commander of the Scythe Pirates is called "Gerhardt" we don''t know if he has a bounty or not while the 3rd commander is "Lazarus" and he is our former royal guard, all we know was that he left his post to save his wife from pirates who kidnapped her and we didn''t have any news about him since then"


    Jinbe was also inside the room he knew who Lazarus was because they were friends but he also didn''t know what happened to him.


    Neptune then said "There''s no use on thinking about what happened to him all these years, we can just ask him, that is if he want''s to talk about it.


    The minister of the left and Jinbe nodded and waited for Gerhardt and Lazarus to arrive.


    A couple of minutes later the room was opened and a guard immediately said "The 2nd and 3rd commander of the Scythe Pirates has finally arrive"


    Gerhardt and Lazarus then entered the room, the latter was looking at the familiar room with nostalgia he then looked at Neptune and said "It''s good to see you again Neptune"


    Neptune looked at Lazarus then asked "Lazarus, I want to know where is Yuki? why isn''t she with you?"


    When Neptune asked this question the room immediately became tensed.


    Lazarus looked coldly at Neptune and said with gritted teeth "You have the nerve to ask about my wife?! where were you when she was kidnapped by those pirates huh?! I was the only one who went to save her! so you don''t have the right to know."


    "You know that we don''t have enough man power to save Yuki at that time and the Fish man island was current on war with different pirates. You think that I wouldn''t want to save the little sister of my wife?" Neptune replied


    Lazarus snorted hearing Neptune''s excuse "What''s the use of knowing about Yuki''s situation? she already passed away while giving birth to our daughter"


    Neptune was shocked hearing that Yuki already passed away, he closed his eyes and said sofly "I''m sorry I couldn''t save your little sister Otohime" he then looked at Lazarus and asked "So where is my niece?"


    Lazarus laughed madly "Neptune, don''t ask about my daughter because I wouldn''t want her to meet a useless uncle like you and you don''t need to know about what happened to us these past years. It was all thanks to my Captain that I got to have another chance to live and see my daughter smile again so if I were you stop trying to search for my daughter or else you wouldn''t want to make an enemy out of me."


    After finishing his speech Lazarus walked out of the room followed by Gerhardt.


    Neptune sighed seeing Lazarus so angry, the minister of the right who was quiet sudden spoke "Your majesty, why did you just let him leave? His strength alone would help us boost our power especially since he is a commader of the 5th Emperor.


    Jinbe shook his head hearing what the minister of the right said and left the room. the minister of the left smacked the head of the minister of the right and scolded him "Are you even using your brain?! didn''t you hear what they were talking about earlier? and do you think the 5th Emperor would let his commander stay here just to protect us?"


    The minister of the right rubbed his head and kept quiet, Neptune then said "Just let him be, we can''t do anything if he doesn''t want to bring his daughter here. I only wanted Shirahoshi to meet her cousin." Neptune sighed then went to his room.


    Gerhardt and Lazarus were currently walking in the streets when Gerhardt spoke "I didn''t know that you had that kind of past, we could have taught him some lesson if you wanted to vent some anger you know."


    Lazarus rolled his eyes at his friend "Just sh*t up and follow me"


    They then started walking and stopped in front of a shop called "Mermaid Cafe", Gerhardt immediately had stars in his eyes and immediately went inside.


    Lazarus left Gerhardt and went to the counter and asked "Is Shyarly around? can you inform her that her brother is back"


    The mermaid was shocked hearing this and immediately went to call Madam Shyarly. moments later Shyarly arrived and when she saw Lazarus she immediately teared up and hugged him she spoke while sobbing "Where have you been all this time big brother?! I was worried and I can''t even use my power to search your location."


    Lazarus patted the back of his little sister and said "I''m back Shyarly, I will tell you what happened to me this past couple of years."


    Shyarly nodded and they went to back her room where no one could hear their conversation. Lazarus then started telling Shyarly about what happened to him, how his wife was kidnapped and died while giving birth. How he and cassie was captured by the Celestial Dragon and was later on saved by Seth.


    Shyarly didn''t know what to say and could only cry when she found out what his big brother has been through all this years. she then asked "So where is Cassie? I want to meet her big brother"


    Lazarus smiled and said "She is currently at my Captain''s territory, she is having a great life with lots of friends, if you want I can bring you there."


    "Really? I want to go and meet my little niece big brother, when can we go there?" Shyarly asked clearly excited to meet her niece.


    "There there, don''t be too excited wait until I leave Fishman island and I will bring you there. so you must settle your mermaid cafe first and have someone manage it while you''re gone." Shyarly nodded and continued asking her brother about the world above the sea.


    Lazarus really liked to see his little sister act like a spoiled girl when he''s around, he knows that if he isn''t around shyarly would act all serious and you would be shock to know that she has a cute side.

 Chapter 96 - 3 beauties

    After stocking up food on Fishman Island Lazarus and the rest were ready to leave, Shyarly was already on board.


    Neptune didn''t send them off because he knew that it was useless to reason with Lazarus right now, He was hoping that Seth the 5th Emperor would come and visit them.


    Lazarus was now standing in front of the gate portal, Seth told him to only hold it and say a name.


    He then reached his hand and touched the gate and said "Sentinel", a couple of minutes later Sentinel appeared in front of them.


    Sentinel was surprised because he thought that his captain was the one who called him, he then asked "Who are you? and why do you have a portal here?"


    Lazarus already knew who this was and started explaining "Nice to meet you Sentinel, I am Lazarus the 3rd commander of the Scythe Pirates. Captain Seth told me to call you if I ever want to travel back to Gran Tesoro."


    "Gran Tesoro? where is that?" Sentinel asked.


    Lazarus then explained again about Gran Tesoro and how they were recruited, Sentinel finally understood and agreed to take shyarly at Gran Tesoro.


    "Let''s go because I need to go back as soon as possible me and my time are currently fighting a beast."


    Lazarus nodded and immediately told Shyarly to follow Sentinel which she complied right away, she hugged her brother first then walked through the gate.


    Lazarus already called Stella informing them that his little sister would be coming and tell Cassie to wait for her aunt at the gate portal.


    After walking through the gate Shyarly was now inside a room, she looked at her surroundings seeing that there were 5 girls in front of her.


    She then focused her attention to a little goldfish and smiled "Hello there, you must be Cassie right? my name is Shyarly your father''s little sister."


    Shayrly went towards Cassie and pinched her cheek "You really look like your late mother Cassie"


    Cassie blanked for a moment then hugged her aunt "Hello aunt, Father already told me that you would be coming."


    Shyarly smile seeing that Cassie already warmed up to her, they then walked out the room and went to Shyarly''s room.


    After settling his little sister''s request Lazarus and Gerhardt were now currently ascending towards the New World.


    While Gerhardt and Lazarus were now ascending towards the New World. Tesoro was already in the New World he passed through the calm bet using the ship''s rudder.


    Baccarat and Dice joined him on his journey while Tanaka and Carina stayed at Gran Tesoro to help Stella manage it.


    7 months later


    Seth was currently eating a piece of meat and now had a long blue hair, he didn''t care about his appearance because he was busy training his devil fruit he now finally mastered it and managed to pseudo awaken it.


    "I think it''s time to go back now, they should be finished with their training and had finally returned to Amazon Lily. I hope they won''t be surprised seeing that it was now floating haha" Seth said talking to himself.


    He then cut his hair off using his wind devil fruit and changed his suit, after finishing preparing everything he called out green and they teleported to Amazon Lily.


    He then walked in and saw 3 beautiful woman eating, Seth was amazed because Nami now looked more stunning, Robin was also more beautiful than ever.


    He then managed to calm down then looked at Hanc.o.c.k, he couldn''t help but drool a little because he can''t explain how beautiful Hanc.o.c.k became, She was now much more charming and Seth couldn''t but stare at her.


    The girls already knew that Seth has arrived when they felt his presence, Hanc.o.c.k smiled smugly seeing Seth''s reaction and greeted him with a hug "Hello Dear, Nice to see you again I really missed you *Mwah!*"


    Hanc.o.c.k hugged and kissed him, Seth then finally came back to his senses and reciprocated Hanc.o.c.k''s action and said "My princess looks much more stunning than ever, I''m thinking if I should just let you stay inside the palace so that other people wouldn''t be able to see you."


    Hanc.o.c.k giggled clearly satisfied with Seth''s answer, she then said "Dear, I know that you miss me but could you also give Nami and Robin some of your time? We already entered Gran Tesoro and it is such a beautiful place. So why not bring the both of them to a date?"


    Seth was shocked hearing Hanc.o.c.k, he understood dating Nami but Robin as well? he could only smile and shrugged, either way the both of them look stunning so Seth couldn''t really complain.


    He then nodded and kissed Hanc.o.c.k''s lips "Sure princess, Don''t worry because after I''m done with them I will immediately find you."


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled hearing this and walked out of the room.


    Seth then looked at the 2 beauties sitting and on the table "You two really look much more beautiful, so how about it? wanna go and explore Gran Tesoro with me?"


    Nami was still somewhat shy but Robin stood up and walked beside Seth holding his left arm and said "Let''s go Mr. Husband, I think Nami doesn''t want to have a date with you."


    Nami immediately stood up hearing Robin and retorted "That''s not true, you''re cheating Robin we already agreed that I would be the 2nd wife and you will be the 3rd"


    Robin giggled and said "It doesn''t matter as long as Seth treats me fairly, so wanna join us or you wan''t to continue sitting here?"


    Nami then walked towards Seth and held his right arm and said "Hmp! Let''s go then, but let me warn you Seth I hope that your pocket is deep enough because we would be shopping and you''re the one paying."


    Seth laughed hearing this he held the both of them on their waist and summoned green, they then teleported to Gran Tesoro.

 Chapter 97 - Pure Torture

    Seth, Nami and Robin were now currently riding a golden limousine heading towards the business area because Nami and Robin wanted to watch some shows.


    After arriving at the business area the two immediately watched a variety of street shows, street magic and many more.


    "Seth look over there!" Nami pointed at a man who was currently swallowing a sword.


    Seth just smiled and followed her while robin was holding Seth''s left arm.


    After the girls had enough fun they then went to a shopping mall at the First Class area, Nami and Robin immediately held a big cart.


    Seth could only shake his head seeing his and said "Relax ladies, we still have half a day to shop so no need to rush."


    Nami and Robin didn''t even glanced back at Seth and immediately went inside a store.


    Seeing this Seth just followed behind the both of them what else can he do?


    Inside the store Nami and Robin were currently changing their clothes to show Seth if he liked it or not, Nami was the first one to come out she was wearing pink shorts with a white shirt.


    Even though it looks simple but when Nami wore it Seth couldn''t help but drool because he could perfectly see Nami''s curves.


    Seeing Seth''s reaction Nami didn''t even asked and walked back to the changing room, the next one to come out was robin she was wearing a purple short dress which shows her perfect body shape.


    This continued until Seth already had enough, at first he was happy seeing their outfits but they were already here for more than 2 hours!!!


    Seth could only wait for them to finish while the employee''s of the store were happily giving Nami and Robin different kinds of dress for them to choose.


    Another hour passed by and they finally finished buying their stuffs, Seth was really thankful because he had an interspatial ring because there were tens of bags that he would have to carry.


    When they walked out of the store Robin and Nami then went inside a bikini store seeing this Seth could only smile wearily he knew that they would be staying there for a while.


    Just like on the previous store the both of them showed Seth different kinds of bikini''s. Seth couldn''t help himself and got turned on seeing their outfits.


    They only stayed at the Bikini store for one hour, Seth was really thankful because if he stayed there a little longer he didn''t know if he could still manage to hold himself back.


    After buying everything the ladies were now hungry so they went to a classy restaurant and ordered some foods.


    While waiting for their food to arrive Seth then asked the both of them "What did rayleigh taught you in these past year?"


    Hearing Seth''s question Robin answered "He first told us to train the rokushiki manual, after training for 6 months I only learned the Soru and Kami-e while Nami also learned the same."


    She then continued "After learning Soru and Kami-e Rayleigh asked us what kind of haki we would want to master because we only have 6 months left and could only focus on one haki."


    Nami then interjected wanting to continue the story "Robin wanted to learn Armament haki because her devil fruit is much more suited when using armament haki. while I focused on observation haki so that I could detect if someone want''s to peek on me while I''m taking a bath."


    Seth laughed hearing her explanation and said "No one would even have the guts to peek on you if you tell them the your husband is an Emperor"


    Nami rolled her eyes hearing this and said "Yeah yeah, Sister Hanc.o.c.k already told us that you are really boastful and a show off."


    Robin giggled and nodded "Yeah, and looks like Sister Hanc.o.c.k is correct."


    Robin then grinned at Nami and said "Seth, can you accompany Nami tonight? I would just find a hotel to stay for the moment."


    Seth was surprised hearing this he then looked at Nami who was hiding her head in her bossom. he laughed and agreed "Sure why not, Don''t worry Robin because it would be your turn tomorrow"


    Seth then went to Robin and kissed her lips, Robin was shocked at Seth''s sudden action. after kissing Robin he then carried Nami and flew towards "The Reoro" where his room was,


    Robin was still blushing when Seth left, she then recovered after a while then looked at Seth''s direction and said "I would be expecting you tomorrow Honey~" She then went to find a hotel to stay in.


    Nami who was being princess carried by Seth was blushing deeply, she didn''t how to react even though they already planned things out.


    She then remember what Robin said to her that if she didn''t take this opportunity then she would claim Seth first and be the second wife.


    Remembering this Nami gritted her teeth and didn''t care anymore.


    After flying for a couple of minutes they finally arrived at "The Reoro" and went towards Seth''s room.


    Nami got shy because all the staff were looking at her, curious to who she was. after walking for a few minutes they finally arrived at Seth''s room.


    Seth entered first then pulled her inside, Seth looked at Nami who was clearly nervous and smiled "Are you not ready? don''t worry because I wont be forcing you if you aren''t ready yet."


    When Nami heard this she shook her head immediately and said "It''s not that I don''t want to, I''m just nervous so please be gentle with me."

 Chapter 98 - Namis Cooking

    Hearing this Seth then went to Nami and kissed her lips, Nami was stunned for a second and reciprocated his kiss.


    Seeing that Nami calmed down a lot Seth started massaging her firm b.u.t.t and guiding her towards the bed.


    They continued kissing until Seth carried Nami on the bed, she was now currently laying down looking at Seth. she smiled and took Seth''s shirt off and saw his muscular body and started kissing him again.


    Seth also took off Nami''s shirt and started massaging her twin peaks that made her m.o.a.n, hearing Nami''s m.o.a.n Seth couldn''t control himself anymore, he took off her pants and slid of her u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r.


    Nami then said softly "Please be gentle Dear"


    Seth nodded and then thrusted gently inside Nami. "AAAAH! it hurts" she then hugged Seth''s back.


    Seth then kissed Nami to distract her from the pain and continued thrusting gently they then continued their love making for the rest of the night.


    (A/N: those who want''s to read a detailed seen would need to wait for 1 hour because not everyone likes to read some H-scenes so I would separate it. hope you understand guys!)


    After an hour of m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e, Nami was now asleep Seth looked at her and kissed her forehead making Nami smile unconsciously.


    On the next day when Seth woke up he looked at his side and saw that Nami wasn''t there, he thought that she just went to the bathroom or something.


    A couple of minutes later the door of the room opened and Nami entered carrying a tray of food, Seth smiled seeing this and asked "Did you make this beautiful?"


    Nami nodded with a proud look on her face and said "Of course Dear, Come and try it. Let me tell you that I didn''t even cook for my crew members so be lucky to be the first one to taste my food."


    Seth sweated hearing this, he remembered when Hanc.o.c.k was still a newbie when it comes to cooking and started praying that it won''t taste bad.


    He then took the tray and stared at the soup, he then took a sip *Slurp* Seth''s eyebrows twitched a little he then drank the soup in one gulp then immediately drank some water.


    Nami who was at the side asked with a worried voice "How is it dear? does it taste good? It''s my first time cooking so I don''t know if you''ll like it or not."


    Seth heart softened hearing her worried voice and said "It''s good, but you should lessen the salt next time because it was kinda salty."


    Nami hearing this cheered up and nodded "Don''t worry dear, next time I will lessen the salt for sure! so how was the taste?"


    "It was a good, you just need to lessen some ingredients, but other than that it was good."


    Nami smiled sweetly and kissed his cheek *mwah!* "Thank you for your positive response dear, don''t worry because I will cook for you during lunch okay?"


    Seth hearing this immediately reacted and waved his hands he said "No need, I think you should need to ask Hanc.o.c.k for some help because you could learn something new from her."


    Nami thought for a moment and nodded in agreement "That''s also good, I''ll ask Sister Hanc.o.c.k to help me cook for you during lunch."


    Seth finally sighed in relief hearing this and immediately changed the topic "Nami, do you know where Robin is?"


    "Yeah, she is back at Amazon Lily with Sister Hanc.o.c.k do you want to go and meet them?" She asked.


    Seth nodded "Yes, I would like to go and meet them" he then summoned green and teleported them to the Snake Palace."


    When they reached Snake Palace they immediately went to search for Hanc.o.c.k and Robin, after searching for a while they found them at the garden, they were currently eating their breakfast.


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing Nami return with Seth immediately asked "So how was it Nami? was he gentle with you?"


    Nami blushed hearing Hanc.o.c.k''s question and pouted at her "You should ask him and not me." she said then sat beside Robin.


    Hanc.o.c.k laughed seeing Nami blush and went towards Seth to give him a kiss. "How was Nami dear?"


    Seth laughed seeing Hanc.o.c.k teasing Nami and held her waist. "Enough with that, so how was your training princess?"


    Hanc.o.c.k giggled and said "It was great, I already learned advance armament haki while my observation haki is lagging behind. I also learned Geppo,Soru,Kami-e and Shigan."


    Seth nodded hearing this and looked at Robin "So Ms. Nico Robin want to join me tonight?"


    Robin winked at Seth and said "Not tonight, I still have a year so I can wait ufufufu" Seth sighed seeing that he won''t be able to get Robin tonight.


    Hanc.o.c.k didn''t miss seeing this and pinched Seth "Why dear? you don''t my company anymore?" Seth sweated and smiled at Hanc.o.c.k he immediately explained "Of course not princess, I was just asking Robin. I would really be happy if you would accompany me tonight because I really missed you."


    "Hmp! you better be Mister! don''t think that because you have 2 other beauties you can just neglect me."


    Seth then changed the topic immediately so he asked "Right dear where are Jared and the others?"


    Hanc.o.c.k respond with indifference "Those idiots? I think they are currently at Gran Tesoro and enjoying life, I heard that they don''t want to be pirates anymore and just want enjoy their time there."


    When Seth heard Hanc.o.c.k''s last sentence he chuckled and said "Really now, hmmm I think I should give them what they want don''t you think princess?"


    When the 3 ladies heard this they immediately pitied the others because they knew that they would be punished severely.


    Hanc.o.c.k then giggled "Yes dear, you should discipline your crew they think that they''re already invincible because they already learned haki and some rokushiki skills."


    Seth nodded and took out a big den den mushi, it was a mic den den mushi and every person on Gran Tesoro would be able to hear Seth''s voice.


    After taking out the den den mushi Seth then spoke "Scythe Pirates! I know you can hear me, I would be waiting for you in the Head Quarters and I want to see all your faces in 10 minutes! if you''re late even for a mere second then GOOD LUCK!" *KACHA!*


    Seth then teleported with the 3 ladies and went to the Head Quarters.


    (A/N: The Head Quarters is a new building built on the outskirts of Amazon Lily)

 Chapter 99 - (R18+ Scene) Not for everybody

    Hearing this Seth then went to Nami and kissed her lips, Nami was stunned for a second and reciprocated his kiss.


    Seeing that Nami calmed down a lot Seth started massaging her firm b.u.t.t and guiding her towards the bed.


    They continued kissing until Seth carried Nami on the bed, she was now currently laying down looking at Seth. she smiled and took Seth''s shirt off and saw his muscular body and started kissing him again.


    Seth immediately got turned on seeing Nami so active he took off her shirt and started massaging her twin peaks "*ummm!* Nami started m.o.a.ning when Seth massaged her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    He didn''t stopped there and started s.u.c.k.i.n.g her pink n.i.p.p.l.es, Nami hugged Seth''s head because it was really stimulating and she didn''t know what to do.


    While s.u.c.k.i.n.g her n.i.p.p.l.es Nami''s back arched up and Seth noticed that her u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r was wet he knew that she came when he was s.u.c.k.i.n.g her nippels.


    He then took off her shorts and sliding off her pink stained u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, Seth then spread her legs and looked at her beautiful v.a.g.i.n.a.


    He then played her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s making Nami m.o.a.n louder, after playing her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s for a while Seth immediately ate her. *slurp*slurp* wet sounds could be heard because Seth was eating Nami vigorously.


    Nami can''t think straight anymore she held Seth''s head and started moving her h.i.p.s she already succ.u.mbed to the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and didn''t care about her action.


    Seth grinned seeing Nami''s action he then remove his tongue inside of her and just looked at Nami who was confused at his sudden action, she immediately asked "Why did you stop?"


    Seth laughed and took off his pants and said "My buddy here also wants some attention" Nami blushed hearing this because she didn''t know how to please a man.


    She then saw Seth''s hard on and held it with her hands, she started stroking it but Seth wasn''t content with that he then held Nami''s head and positioned his hard on in front of her mouth.


    Nami seeing this opened her mouth and started s.u.c.k.i.n.g Seth, "ummm! That''s it! keep on going" Seth couldn''t help but groan because Nami was doing a hell of a job pleasing his hard on. *slurp*slurp* she continued s.u.c.k.i.n.g until saliva''s were dripping from her mouth.


    Seth couldn''t take it anymore and carried Nami, he spread her leg and said "I''m going in Beautiful" Nami nodded weakly and replied "Please do it gently."


    Seth smiled and entered her slowly "Aggh! Slowly dear! it''s ripping apart!" Nami complained but Seth ignored her and continued entering Nami.


    After successfully entering Nami he smiled and asked "Does it still hurt?" Nami nodded and shot him an angry glare "Of course it hurts! you didn''t let me rest for a moment and just continued entering me!"


    Seth laughed and started thrusting Nami *agh!*agh!* . . . . *aah!*aah!* Nami felt pain and started groaning from pain a couple of minutes you could hear Nami''s m.o.a.n coming out from the room.


    When Nami already got used at Seth''s size he took the lead and rode him from the top, Seth grinned seeing this and continued thrusting Nami from beneath.


    He also started s.u.c.k.i.n.g her n.i.p.p.l.es making her more turned on. "Dear! I''m about to c.u.m!" Nami shouted.


    Hearing this Seth thrusted even harder wanting Nami to c.u.m from p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and said "I''m also about to c.u.m Nami!"


    Nami also started moving her h.i.p.s to make Seth c.u.m, after a couple of minutes Seth and Nami stopped their movements and g.r.o.a.n.e.d because they came together.


    Seth and Nami were now currently breathing heavily Nami then said "That was really intense but also really good!"


    Seth laughed and asked "Want to go for another round?" he waited for Nami''s reply.


    When he noticed that Nami wasn''t replying he looked at his side and saw her sleeping sweetly, Seth smiled and kissed her in the forehead he then covered her with a blanket and also went to sleep.

 Chapter 100 - Seths Anger

    When Seth, Hanc.o.c.k, Robin and Nami arrived at the Head Quarters they saw Bon Clay dancing around with some new okamas.


    When Bon Clay saw his Captain arrived he immediately spinned towards Seth and greeted him "Caaaptaain Chaaaan~ Bon Clay really missed you!"


    Seth nodded then also greeted Bon Clay "Nice to see you again Bentham, I can see that you''ve become much stronger than before."


    Bon Clay now has some muscles in his body, you could see that he really trained hard.


    "It''s all thanks to you Captain Chan~ for giving me another chance." Bentham said with tears in his eyes.


    Seth smiled and said "Okay that''s enough, tell your okamas to set up a meeting room because I want to meet those idiots who are living a lavish life on Gran Tesoro."


    Bentham nodded and pitied his crew mates who were about to be severely punished by their Captain.


    Seth was now seated in his Captain''s chair and looked at his crew who were coming out of Sentinels gate portal. the first to arrive was Crocodile, Daz Bonez, Shere Khan, Presley, Gin and Sentinel.


    8 minutes had already passed by and everyone was already there except for Jared and Ron, when the others saw that Jared and Ron were missing they were happy because those two would get severely punished by their Captain.


    When the 10 minutes was up Seth then looked at Sentinel and said "Sentinel go and fetch those two idiots, I know that you know where they are so I''ll only give you a minute to bring them back."


    Sentinel nodded and Immediately went out to fetch the two idiots, 30 seconds later Sentinel was back carrying two drunk people, he then threw them in front of Seth.


    Jared and Ron were shocked when they were thrown by someone and immediately flared up. "Who''s the bastard that disturbed my sleep?! show yourself and face my wrath!!" Jared shouted.


    Ron was also about to flare up when he noticed Seth who was looking at them and immediately sweated, he tugged Jared who was still flaring up.


    When Jared felt Ron tugging him, he continued shouting with a much louder voice. "Don''t stop me Ron! I''ll be sure to discipline that kid to not disturb us while we''re sleeping."


    When the crew heard Jared''s outburst they really wanted to laugh but held it in because they can see that their Captain was getting angrier by the second.


    Seth then spoke "It was me who woke you up, I would like to see how you will discipline me."


    When Jared heard someone talk, he turned around and saw his Captain looking at him with a indifferent expression but he knew that he really fcked up big time and started to sweat.


    He forced a smile and said "Captain! I didn''t thought that you were already back from your training, I-"


    Jared was about to explain when Seth waved his hands to stop him.


    "So Jared and Ron what do you think I should do with that two of you?" Seth asked with a calm face, but everyone knew how mad their Captain was.


    Jared and Ron started sweating and just looked down, they didn''t have the guts to look at their Captain straight in the eye.


    Seth then released his conquerors haki at everybody except for the three ladies beside him, When they felt their Captain''s haki they couldn''t resist it and kneeled.


    Bentham then shouted at the two idiots "Why are you not apologizing to Captain chan?! do you want all of us to suffer just because of the two of you?!"


    When the two idiots heard this they tried to raise their heads to look at their Captain, after struggling they finally looked at their Captain and said "Captain! We''re sorry for being too complacent, please forgive us!"


    When Seth heard them apologize he withdrew his haki making his crew sigh in relief, Jared and Ron were still sweating because they knew that their Captain was still angry.


    Seth then spoke "Do you think that you''re already so strong now that you''ve learned some puny fighting technique?! you think learning basic haki makes you strong enough to be complacent?!"


    He then looked at his crew who was lowering their heads and continued "You couldn''t even stand against 50% of my haki, shame on you!! you''ll just be some cannon fodder when you enter the New World!! I just wasted my resources on you!!"


    Seth then looked at Sentinel and said "Go and call Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus tell them that I summoned them!"


    Sentinel immediately agreed and went to summon the 3 commanders.


    A couple of minutes later Tesoro and the two arrived, they saw that Seth was angry and just waited for his orders.


    Seth looked at the three and said "Go and introduce yourself and your identity!"


    The three nodded and Tesoro walked in front followed by Gerhardt and Lazarus "Gild Tesoro, 1st Commander of the Scythe Pirates!"


    "Allard Gerhardt, 2nd Commander of the Scythe Pirates"


    "Meg Z. Lazarus, 3rd Commander of the Scythe Pirates"


    The other Scythe pirates were surprised hearing their introduction and look at their Captain waiting for his explanation.


    Seth then spoke "As you all know by now those three are my top 3 commanders, If any of you wants to take their place you must defeat them first. but seeing your attitudes I doubt that you would be able to even leave a scratch at them."


    "My name is Man-Demon Gin, I want to challenge the 3rd Commander to a battle" Gin said while looking at Lazarus.


    Seth laughed hearing this "Hahahaha, who told you that you could challenge them already?"


    Everyone was confused hearing this, Seth then continued "I would held a tournament today and those who reached the top 7 would become my commanders who would be leading their own crew."


    (A/N: This was needed because his crew were being too complacent thinking that they''re already strong enough to contend with the strong pirates in the New World.)

 Chapter 101 - New Admiral?

    After Seth finished his speech everyone was looking at each other with fire in their eyes, all of them wanted to become one of those 7 who would become future commanders.


    Seth seeing their expression nodded and looked at Jared and Ron he said "If the both of you managed to win a spot then your punishment would be waved off"


    When the both of them heard this they sighed in relief and prepared themselves for the upcoming fights.


    "Princess, please write down those who wants to participate in the tournament." Seth said to Hanc.o.c.k which she nodded in agreement and went to do her work, Nami and Robin also helped Hanc.o.c.k with the task.


    Bentham''s group immediately set up a fighting arena, while Seth, Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus were talking and catching up.


    2 hours later Hanc.o.c.k gave Seth the list of participants who would want to fight for the Commanders position.


    The participants were - Jared, Ron, Shere Khan, Crocodile, Daz Bonez, Gin, Bentham, Galdino, Mark (The bat bat fruit eater), and 11 others who joined on the 1 year training.


    The tournament would be divided into 4 groups with 5 person each. and the top 4 on each group would move to the next round making it 16 participants.


    The next round would be the deciding round because if you win you''ll immediately become a commander, when the 7 commanders are chosen there would another round to decide their ranking.


    On the second round Jared, Ron, Shere Khan, Daz Bonez and Bentham easily won their match and became one of the 7 commanders. The next 2 match were the most exciting ones because it would be Crocodile VS Mark and Gin VS Galdino.


    The first to fight were Crocodile and Mark, their strengths were miles apart and Mark got defeated after a couple of exchanges.


    The next match was Gin vs Galdino, Gin immediately attacked using his tonfa''s who was clad in haki. seeing the incoming attack Galdino then blocked it with a wax wall.


    After blocking Gin''s attack Galdino then used "Candle Lock" on Gin''s leg making him tumble down, when Gin realized that he was tied down he began to exert his strength on his legs trying to break free.


    Galdino then used Wax Clones creating 10 clones and surrounded Gin, they immediately attacked Gin from all sides.


    Gin gritted his teeth not wanting to admit defeat, he wanted to become a commander so that he could invite his old crew members.


    When he saw that Seth was about to stop the match he clad both of his tonfa''s in haki and smashed it towards the Wax. *Bang!*Bang!*Bang!* *Craaack!*


    The wax started to crack and Gin continued on hitting hit until he finally broke free, he then used geppo and escaped from the air.


    Seeing Gin using geppo Galdino immediately kick towards him and used Rankyaku but it missed because Gin was already high up.


    Gin then looked down at Galdino and used soru while also using geppo at the same time, he immediately appeared behind Galdino and attack using his Tonfa''s *BOOM!*


    Galdino used his wax wall to block Gin''s surprise attack, he was about to use "Candle Lock" again when he noticed that Gin continued barraging his wax wall and cracks started to appear.


    He panicked and was about to escape using soru when suddenly the wax wall broke and Gin dashed towards Galdino and crossed both of his Tonfa''s on Galdino''s neck ending the fight.


    "Okay that''s enough! we now have our 7 commanders, to those who lost don''t worry because every year we would have a tournament where anyone could challenge any commanders and if they defeated the commander they would be replacing them.


    He then looked at his 7 new commanders and said "It will be up to you guys to decide who would take what position, you can battle it out or something."


    5 out of 7 commanders didn''t care what rank they would get, the only ones who wanted to be the 4th were Jared and Ron.


    They then fought for the position of 4th Commander after a couple of bouts Ron emerged victorious and claimed the 4th position with his head held high while Jared was looking on the ground clearly dejected.


    After finishing everything up Gin became the 10th Commander, Bentham the 9th Commander, Shere Khan the 8th Commander, Crocodile the 7th Commander, Daz Bonez the 6th Commander, Jared the 5th Commander and Ron who is the 4th Commander.


    Seth then told them to prepare for a banquet to celebrate, everyone immediately scattered and prepared for the upcoming banquet they didn''t dare to be lazy because they didn''t want their Captain to be angry again.


    Seth then entered his office with his 3 beautiful wives, while Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus followed behind them.


    After sitting on his seat Seth then asked "Tell me what happened in these past 7 months"


    Tesoro stood up and reported "The 1st division Commander has successfully claimed 3 islands and are now currently under our banner."


    Gerhardt also reported "The 2nd and 3rd division Commanders has also successfully claimed 5 islands in the New World."


    Seth nodded hearing their reports and was happy when he found out that he already have some islands that were under him.


    "So are there any important news regarding the Marines and World Government that I should know about?"


    Tesoro nodded and reported "Yes there were many major changes in the marines Captain. Excluding Akainu, Kizaru and Fujitora there''s a new Admiral but we don''t know anything about her except for her title."


    Seth''s interest was piqued hearing that there''s a new admiral and she''s also a woman so he asked "What''s her title then?"


    Tesoro then said with a solemn voice "They call her "Tenshi"


    "Tenshi? you mean angel?" Seth asked


    Tesoro nodded in agreement and said "You''re right Captain, we speculate that her devil fruit is related to an angel like your Grim Reaper devil fruit."


    Seth then thought for a moment and smiled "Looks like Aokiji isn''t just sitting around and doing nothing, now that there are 5 emperors he also added 1 more admiral on their ranks."

 Chapter 102 - Visitors

    After finding out that there''s a new admiral Seth then asked "How about the world government are there any changes to them? are there any new warlords?"


    Hearing his Captains question Tesoro replied "There are two new warlords Captain, a rookie who is called "Dark Flash" who ate the speed-speed fruit and another rookie who is called "S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s" they named her s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s because she can easily seduce any man she sees and they said that her looks is comparable to Princess Hanc.o.c.k''s"


    Seth laughed hearing this and said "Her beauty is comparable to my wife''s? looks like I need to take her down as soon as possible."


    Hanc.o.c.k giggled hearing this and said "Don''t worry dear, I can easily defeat a little rookie"


    While they were still discussing about the matters between the new admiral and new warlords, Bentham knocked the door and entered.


    "Hmm? what is it Bentham?" Seth asked


    Bentham bowed at Seth and apologize "I''m sorry for intruding Captain but we received a message from a kingdom who is called "Germa 66" saying that they would like to have an audience with you."


    Seth was surprised hearing this and contemplated for a moment (Weren''t they supposed to go to big mom to ask for an alliance? hmmm interesting!)


    Seth looked at Bentham and said "Okay tell Sentinel to pick them up and tell them they are only required to bring 5 person"


    (A/N: The Germa 66 in this novel would have some minor changes, so don''t complain that it isn''t like in the cannon.)


    Bentham nodded and took his leave, when Bentham left the room Hanc.o.c.k who was curious asked "Do you know them dear?"


    Seth nodded and explained "The Germa 66 are Warmongers princess, in the past they were involved in the conquest of four nations, which culminated the assassination of the four kings of North Blue. but they are currently just a bunch of hired mercenaries."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded hearing Seth''s explanation, but Nami suddenly asked "Aren''t they the "Mythical Evil Army?!"


    Seth chuckled hearing this and said "Yeah, they were called by that title but let me tell you, that only the weak would believe in that kind of thing."


    He then continued "Look aren''t they looking for your husband right now? I think they want to have some sort of alliance with me in order to protect them."


    When Nami heard this she couldn''t help but giggle because Seth was starting to show off again, after explaining everything to his wives someone knocked the door and opened it.


    Bentham entered the room with 5 people behind him, the one leading the newcomers was a large man with golden hair that reaches his waist, he also has a long thin mustache which can kill an insect because it was so pointy.


    Following behind him were 3 men and a woman, the 3 men have different hair color the one on the left had green hair followed by a blue haired man and the one beside the golden haired man had a red hair.


    The woman had a s.e.xy body with a pink hair, they all had curly eyebrows which shows that they are all siblings.


    The golden haired man then walked in front and introduced himself "Nice to meet you Mr. Seth, My name is Vinsmoke Judge and the one behind me are my children."


    Seth nodded and asked "So what brings you here Judge?"


    Judge smiled hearing this question he first looked at the 3 beautiful women beside Seth and looked at her daughter he then said "I would like to propose a marriage alliance with you Mr. Seth"


    Seth laughed hearing this and looked at Hanc.o.c.k who was clearly pissed off hearing Judge, Hanc.o.c.k looked at Reiju and said "So you plan on marrying that daughter of yours? she''s not fit to be my husband''s wife and could only be a lowly servant."


    When Judge heard this he was angry but managed to keep calm, he knew that if he angered Hanc.o.c.k then they would have no chance of forming an alliance with an Emperor.


    He then forced a smile and said "I''m sorry if my daughter is not worthy of being Mr. Seth''s wife, but I would like to hear what is Mr. Seth''s opinion"


    Seth looked at Judge and smiled "I''m sorry Judge but Hanc.o.c.k is the one who decides if I could marry someone or not, She''s my main wife so she has the right to decide."


    Judge looked dejected hearing this, he tried to think of a way in order to form an alliance with a Emperor so that they could survive.


    Seeing Judge''s expression Seth chuckled and asked "Judge I heard that you have four sons but I can only see three."


    Judge was surprised hearing Seth''s question and answered "That brat? He''s just a failure so I threw him out. I don''t need him because he didn''t even have the strength to contend with a normal soldier."


    Seth sighed hearing this and said "That''s too bad, I was about to give you a chance because I''m somewhat acquainted with that "Failure" son of yours. looks like you already disowned him so I would like you to leave now."


    Judge was shocked when he heard that Seth was acquainted with his son he couldn''t help but curse at his own self, he then asked "May I know how you''re acquainted with him?"


    Seth then pointed at Nami and Robin "They are his crew members so ofcourse I''m acquainted with him, He''s a good lad who would protect a woman even if it cost him his life."


    Nami and Robin were the ones to be shocked this time and asked "Our crew member? who are you talking about dear? Nami asked.


    Seth chuckled and said "It''s Sanji, that guy right there is his father."


    The both of them were surprised hearing Sanji''s origins and couldn''t help but get angry at Judge when they found out that he threw him away because he was a "Failure"


    (A/N: To those who are curious as to how the Germa found a way to contact Seth is that they have a device that could pin point an island (not a log pose), they got their number by wire tapping on their conversation just like how the marines can wire tap calls between Emperors.)

 Chapter 103 - On the move!

    Judge looked like he aged a lot when he heard that the 5th Emperor was really acquainted with Sanji, he then bowed at Seth and took his leave with his sons.


    Judge was about to leave when he noticed that his daughter didn''t move and just stood at her place looking at Seth.


    He then tugged her arm and said "Let''s go Reiju there''s nothing we can do here." but Reiju just glanced at his father and looked at Seth.


    She then spoke "May I know how''s my little brother doing?" She spoke without emotions but Seth knew that she really cared for Sanji even though she currently lacks emotion.


    Seth smiled at Reiju and said "Sanji is doing well, I received a call from a friend of mine and he told me that he is currently training Sanji on his island."


    Reiju didn''t react hearing this and nodded "That''s good then, tell him that his sister said hello." she then turned around and left with Judge.


    Seeing the Germa leave Tesoro who was at the side asked "Captain, why didn''t you agree in forming an alliance with them? we can still ally with each other without any marriage."


    Seth looked at Tesoro and explained "Why do you think they want to ally with us? they can already fend for themselves so why do they still need to bow their heads and asked for an alliance with a new emperor?"


    Tesoro thought for a moment then said "The only reason that I can think of is that they offended someone powerful and are looking for a strong backer to protect them from that strong entity that they have offended."


    Seth nodded "You''re right and I think that the one they offended is one of the 5 emperors it could either be kaido or big mom. because Whitebeard and Shanks won''t care about them."


    Hanc.o.c.k then interjected "So you''re saying that if we agreed to become their ally we could potential have an all out war with one of the Emperors?"


    "That''s right princess, that''s why I didn''t accept their proposal"


    he then looked at Nami and Robin and asked "Do you pity them? knowing that they will be fighting an enemy that they have no chance of defeating?"


    Robin shook her head while Nami was hesitating to speak, after struggling for a while she then said "I don''t pity his dad or his brothers, but I would like to save his sister. Even though her voice lacks emotion when she was asking about Sanji I can feel that she really cares for his younger brother."


    Hanc.o.c.k frowned hearing this and asked Nami "So do you want Seth to save her?"


    Nami nodded weakly and glanced at Seth with pleading eyes.


    Seth sighed and waved his hands to block the tense atmosphere and said "Sentinel, go and tell Judge that Reiju is now under my protection she must stay at Gran Tesoro from now on and become one of it''s staff and tell them that the rest of them can scram"


    Sentinel bowed and walked out of the room to inform Judge about his Captain''s orders.


    Hanc.o.c.k just sighed then sat down on her chair, it was all good because Reiju wouldn''t be near Seth and she would be constantly monitoring her every movements.


    A couple of minutes later Reiju entered the room, she still had a calm face and just looked at Seth.


    Seth then looked at Nami and said "You can tell her everything, and show her around Gran Tesoro so she could familiarize with her new home."


    Nami smiled sweetly and walked towards Reiju "Let''s go Reiju I''ll show you around Gran Tesoro" she then pulled Reiju and went out of the room.


    Seth could only sigh seeing this he then asked "Robin what''s your plan? do you want to join Nami on weatheria?"


    Robin shook her head and replied "Nope, I would be joining you with your travels in the New World."


    "What about your crew? you don''t want to be with them anymore?" Seth asked.


    Robin smiled and replied "I didn''t say that I would be joining in your travels forever, I would only join you for a year then I would be returning to my crew" she then winked playfully at Seth.


    Seth then laughed hearing this, he then ordered "Tesoro, Gerhardt and Lazarus go back to your ship and continue your journey."


    The three nodded and walked out of the room, Seth then took out a den den mushi and called Bentham telling him to bring all Commanders to his room immediately.


    A couple of minutes later the 7 Commanders arrived and stood in front of Seth with an orderly fashion.


    Seth looked at each of his commanders and said "Gin, you should go back to east blue and gather your crew after gathering them immediately find a temporary ship and enter the grand line. when you reach the grand line immediately go to water 7 and get your permanent ship I already called Iceburg a month ago and told him to prepare 5 sh.i.p.s."


    Gin nodded and said "Thank you for letting my old crew join Captain!" he then bowed at Seth.


    Seth then continued "Shere Khan you would pair up with Bentham and the two of you will be partners just like Gerhardt and Lazarus, Lucy and Galdino would also be in your ship."


    The both of them nodded and thank their Captain.


    "Crocodile and Daz Bonez will also be pairing up, just bring 10 new members with you to help you man the ship."


    He then finally looked at the two troublesome members and said "Jared you would be sailing by yourself and expand your crew understand?" Jared saluted and said "Aye aye, Captain! don''t worry I won''t disappoint you."


    Seth ignored Jared''s speech and turned towards Ron "Ron you will also be sailing by yourself so do your best, even though you got corrupted by that idiot at your side I know you can be trusted so I hope you can expand our crew even more."


    "Sentinel and Presley would be joining me on my travels because I need their talents and they are easy to handle, you muscle heads can leave and do your own thing." After finishing his speech Seth dismissed all his commanders and let them prepare for tomorrow''s departure.

 Chapter 104 - 5th Emperor on the move

    On the next day all of his commanders and their chosen crew members stood in front of Seth, he also called back Gerhardt and Lazarus.


    "Gerhardt, Lazarus and Gin step forward" Seth said, the three who were called immediately stepped forward and waited for Seth''s intstruction."


    Seth then placed 10 devil fruits on a table and said "These devil fruits are the Earth-earth fruit, venom-venom fruit, pterodactyl fruit, minotaur fruit, Rhino fruit, Cold-cold fruit, stone stone fruit model: Sapphire, Illusion fruit, armor armor fruit, force force fruit"


    Gerhardt and Gin looked at the devil fruits with interest but Lazarus stepped back and said "Thank you for this opportunity Captain but I would like to decline your offer."


    Seth nodded hearing this and looked at the remaining two "So have you already chosen what fruit you would like to eat?"


    Gerhardt scanned all the devil fruits and took the venom-venom fruit and said "I would like to eat this Captain because it would make my spear attacks much more lethal when I eat this devil fruit."


    Gin also took a devil fruit which was the stone stone fruit model: Sapphire and explained "I heard that sapphire is the second most durable stone right after diamond so I would like to eat this to make my Tonfa''s much more destructive."


    Seth smiled and told them to eat their devil fruits, hearing this the both of them immediately took a bite and threw the rest of it, they wanted to throw up because of the disgusting taste.


    The rest of the commanders laughed seeing them suffer, after a couple of minutes the two of them finally recovered and went back to their place with a grin on their face.


    "Okay everyone! starting from now on you will be having your own journey so be sure not to disappoint me!"


    "YES CAPTAIN!" all of them said in unison.


    Seth nodded hearing their reply and told Sentinel to bring them to Water 7 and bring Gin back to the East blue.


    Seth then went back to the Snake Palace where Hanc.o.c.k and Robin were staying, Nami was at Gran Tesoro accompanying Reiju.


    When he entered his room he saw Hanc.o.c.k and Robin packing their things to prepare for the upcoming journey.


    Hanc.o.c.k noticed Seth entering and asked "Dear, where are we heading on our first journey?"


    "Hmmm, I think we should visit fishman island first then go to the new world afterwards."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded then stared at Seth seriously she then said "Don''t even think of getting too close to any mermaids in fishman island especially the mermaid princess got that?"


    When Seth heard this he could only nod in agreement becuase if he talks back. Let''s just say that even the god who reincarnated him can''t help solve his problem.


    Seeing Seth nod Hanc.o.c.k immediately smiled and kissed him on the cheeks, Robin giggled seeing the 5th Emperor being powerless against his main wife.


    After finishing packing everything Seth then stored their things inside his ring and went to the Head Quarters.


    When they arrived at the Head Quarters his crew were already prepared to set sail, the ones who would joining his journey are Sentinel, Presley and 15 old crew members.


    Nami then went to Seth and asked "Are you finally going on your journey?"


    "Yeah, So when do you want to go back to weatheria so that you could finally study about the unpredictable weathers on the New World?" Seth asked while c.a.r.e.s.sing her cheeks.


    Nami thought for a moment then said "Hmm, after a month I guess because I want Reiju to be familiarize with her new home first."


    Seth nodded and kissed Nami on the lips "Don''t forget to notify me if you''re ever in danger." He then boarded Azrael with his crew leaving Nami, Robin and Hanc.o.c.k to say their farewells.


    "Be safe on your journey Sister Hanc.o.c.k and Robin" Nami said while hugging the both of them.


    "Ufufufu you don''t need to worry about us Nami, that guy is with us so of course we''re gonna be safe." Robin said


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded in agreement "Robin is right so focus on your own things and don''t hesitate to call us if you ever need anything or you just want to see us."


    "Un! and please keep an eye on that guy because we never know if he starts seducing a woman again." Nami said while looking at Seth who is giving orders to the crew.


    Hanc.o.c.k and Robin chuckled and said "You can count on us Nami that guy won''t be able to seduce another woman again with us around."


    Reiju who was at their side the whole time saw their interaction and thought "It must be nice to have some sisters who you can rely on"


    When Seth saw Hanc.o.c.k and Robin finally boarded Azrael he asked "Are you done with your girls talk? I thought it would be a couple of hours before the three of you are done saying your farewells with each other."


    Both of ladies rolled their eyes at him and went inside their cabin ignoring Seth.


    Seth sighed and murmured "I was just joking, why do they have to ignore me."


    He the shook his head and called Yellow, a couple of seconds later yellow arrived and floated in front of Seth.


    "Yea master? are you finally gonna start your journey already?" the little guy asked.


    "Yes yellow so can you please bring Azrael down the sea" Seth said which yellow immediately complied.


    Yellow floated above Azrael and used his devil fruit to make it fall slowly.


    Seth then looked at the boundless sea and said to himself "I''m finally setting out, the 5th Emperor of the sea is coming!"

 Chapter 105 - Agatha

    While the 5th Emperor of the sea is finally starting his journey towards the New World, The new Fleet Admiral "Aokiji" is currently sitting on his office with Garp and Sengoku.


    "I heard that the 5th Emperor is already making his move in claiming territories in the New World" Sengoku said while eating a cracker.


    *snatch!*


    "Oy Garp! that''s my crackers! go and buy your own crackers don''t keep stealing from me!" Sengoku stood up and started pointing his finger on Garp while scolding him.


    "Bwahahahaha! It''s only a cracker Sengoku! look you''re already growing white hairs because you always get mad on such simple things! *munch!*munch!*" Garp laugh then ate his crackers.


    Sengoku sighed in defeat and returned to his seat, he then looked at Aokiji and asked "So how are you gonna handle things with the 5th Emperor? I heard that his 1st Commander is "Gild Tesoro" you know that he''s a strong opponent with an awakened devil fruit."


    Sengoku continued "His 2nd and 3rd Commanders were the missing slaves from Mary Geoise so we can assume that Seth was the one who helped them escape, did the World Government released their bounties already?"


    Aokiji who was busy signing some papers finally spoke in a lazy voice "Yeah, "Tesoro" got 970 million while Gerhardt got 840 million and Lazarus got 790 million."


    Sengoku wasn''t shocked hearing this and nodded his head "Looks like those geezers knew how dangerous those 3 commanders are and immediately put a high bounty on them."


    While Sengoku and Aokiji were discussing about Seth''s commanders an assistant barged inside the office.


    "I''m sorry for intruding Fleet Admiral Aokiji but we just received a report that 4 sh.i.p.s that resembles "Azrael" just left Water 7" The assistant reported


    Aokiji thanked his assistant and dismissed him, the assistant bowed at Aokiji then left the room.


    "Haaaay, Looks like Seth is finally making his move and to think that Water 7 is the one building his sh.i.p.s." Aokiji sighed.


    Sengoku frowned and warned Aokiji "Don''t even think of attacking Water 7 because you know who is guarding that island and we don''t have the time to fight with him."


    Aokiji smiled wearily and said "Of course I know about that Sir Sengoku, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to pick a fight with that old monster."


    *creaak*


    A woman then entered the room she has a long bright pink hair with darkish-pink eyes, she had big b.o.o.b.s and a s.e.xy body.


    "Greetings Inspector General Sengoku, Vice Admiral Garp and Fleet Admiral Aokiji, I just received a report that "Azrael" the main ship of the 5th Emperor has emerged and is currently going towards Sabaody Archipelago. We speculate that the 5th Emperor "Bloody Scythe Seth" is on board and is heading towards Fishman Island." The pink haired woman said


    Aokiji nodded and thanked the woman "Thank you for reporting this Agatha, but you shouldn''t do this kind of work you''re an Admiral so you should just let my assistant tell me about this things."


    "I''m sorry Fleet Admiral Aokiji but the reason why I reported this to you personally is because I want to go to Fishman Island so that I could Apprehend the 5th Emperor before he can enter the New World." Agatha said with a serious face.


    Sengoku and Garp were dumbfounded when they heard Agatha said that she wanted to capture Seth.


    Aokiji massage his glabella when he heard this and replied "You don''t need to apprehend him right away Agatha, just stand-by for now and for wait my orders"


    Agatha shook her head in response and said "Fleet Admiral Aokiji the reason why I agreed to become an Marine Admiral is because I wanted to catch a specific pirate and that is "Blood Scythe Seth" so I would like you to agree to my request"


    "Why are you obsessed on fighting the 5th Emperor Agatha?" Aokiji asked in frustration.


    Agatha was silent for a moment then explained "A year ago my grandmother sensed an evil power appear in the world, she told me that the one who gained that power is the 5th Emperor of the sea. she told me to set out and apprehend this evil entity before it destroys the current balance of the world."


    The three men who were inside the office was speechless hearing this and sighed.


    "Okay okay, you are permitted to go to Fishman Island to apprehend the 5th Emperor. Just know that if you''re in a disadvantage you must retreat right away understand?" Aokiji said.


    When Agatha heard Aokiji''s approval she just bowed at him and took her leave.


    When Agatha left the room Garp immediately laughed "Bwahahahaha! looks like you have some unique Admirals under you Aokiji"


    Sengoku was in deep thought and said "I only hope that she would be able to return back to Marine Ford."


    Aokiji nodded in agreement "Yeah, I hope that Seth would be lenient with her we all know that he was already strong when he fought against Akainu and Kizaru at the same time. I don''t know how strong he became in this past year."


    "We also heard rumors about Seth and Whitebeard being sworn brothers, facing 2 emperors at the same time won''t be good for us" Sengoku while looking outside the window.


    Agatha who left the office is currently preparing her things, while packing her stuff she held a photo frame and c.a.r.e.s.sed it gently "Don''t worry big brother, I would surely take back your devil fruit. Even though he wasn''t the one who killed you but Grandmother told me that he is the current wielder of your devil fruit so he must DIE!"


    Agatha said with fire in her eyes, after packing everything she then went out and boarded her warship

 Chapter 106 - Arriving at Fishman Island

    Seth is currently eating lunch with Hanc.o.c.k and Robin, what he didn''t was that he is already targeted by an Admiral.


    "Dear, I read the recent newspaper and saw that your top 3 commanders have unbelievable bounties." Hanc.o.c.k said.


    Seth laughed hearing this and replied "Of course they would have high bounties they are my strongest commanders."


    Robin then asked "Dear, we have been travelling for almost a week now how long till we reach Sabaody?"


    Seth was about to answer Robin someone knocked the door.


    *knock!*knock!*Creaaak*


    "Captain! We are at the outskirts of Sabaody Archipelago, the coating is already done and we can submerge anytime" Sentinel reported.


    Seth nodded and thanked Sentinel, he then looked at Robin and said "Looks like we are finally here, I already called Rayleigh a couple of days ago, he told me that he is currently outside of Sabaody."


    He then stood up and went outside the cabin, when he stepped outside he could see a transparent object around Azrael.


    "Okay guys! let''s begin our descent towards Fishman Island!"


    "OOOOOOOOH!"


    Right after Seth''s speech Azrael began to submerge into the water, Hanc.o.c.k and Robin came out and looked at their new surroundings in awe.


    "The sea is so beautiful" Robin said.


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded in agreement "Yeah, but the sea is our greatest weakness and we can only admire it from a safe distance."


    After searching for a while Seth saw a huge bull face Sea King with a serpent body and immediately subdued it.


    He then took out a rope and tied it on the Sea Kings horn and said "Go and lead to us towards Fishman Island and I will free you after your job is done."


    The Sea King knew that he can''t beat the human in front of him and nodded in agreement, he then swam downwards pulling Azrael with him.


    Robin was amazed seeing this "You''re so smart Dear! I didn''t thought that you could use a Sea King in such a way"


    Seth stood proudly hearing Robin''s compliment he was about to brag when Hanc.o.c.k said, "Don''t be too impressed Robin because all veteran pirates know this technique and that guy just so happen to learn about it."


    When Robin heard this she started to giggle seeing Seth''s defeated look she went up to him and whispered in his ears "Don''t be ashamed Dear, because for me you''re the most smart husband in the world *Mwah!*"


    Seth smiled hearing this and kissed Robin in the cheeks "Thank you Robin", Hanc.o.c.k just rolled her eyes seeing this and went inside their cabin to rest.


    A couple of hours later the crew can finally see a large sphere shaped object and the Sea King pulled them towards the entrance.


    "HALT! Please identify yourself before entering the Fishman Island!" A Fishman guard shouted.


    Seth ignored the little guard and just stared at the Fishman Island, Sentinel then looked at the fishman and said "If you could please let us pass because the 5th Emperor is currently on board you don''t want to anger him do you?"


    The guard was shocked hearing this he then looked at the familiar jolly roger and started to sweat, he immediately bowed and shouted "I''m sorry for not recognizing your excellency! please enter the Fishman Island"


    Sentinel then looked at his Captain who nodded at him, he then said to the guard "Thank you for that!"


    The Sea King then continued to bring Azrael inside the Fishman Island, when Azrael finally entered the guard then took a den den mushi and called Jinbe.


    "Boss Jinbe! the 5th Emperor has arrived in Fishman Island!" the guard said urgently.


    Jinbe who was resting from his practice immediately stood up and said "Okay, good job" he then called the King to inform him about Seth''s arrival.


    Azrael finally docked and Seth released the Sea King as per their agreement, the Sea King cried out in joy when Seth released him and swam towards the exit.


    Seth then looked at his surroundings, he could see a couple of pirate sh.i.p.s that was also docked inside Fishman Island, he ignored it and jumped off Azrael with Hanc.o.c.k and Robin.


    Sentinel and Presley also followed suit and jumped off Azrael following behind Seth and his wives.


    They then walked towards a town and Seth could see the different kinds of Fish-men and Merfolk''s, Hanc.o.c.k and Robin was also curiously looking at the different Fish-men.


    While Seth''s group was walking leisurely inside the town, Neptune was panicking and telling his 3 sons to hurry up so that they could welcome the 5th Emperor.


    Jinbe was also hurrying towards Seth''s location, after swimming for 10 minutes he could finally see the town and swam towards it.


    Seth and his wives were currently inside a store because Hanc.o.c.k and Robin wanted to buy some clothes from Fishman Island.


    While Seth was helping choose clothes for his wives he felt a strong presence approaching them and looked at the entrance to see who it was.


    A couple of moments later he could see Jinbe entering the store and was looking around it. Seth knew that Jinbe was here to welcome them so he waved his hands at him.


    Jinbe seeing Seth wave at him smiled and walked towards them "Welcome to Fishman Island Seth or should I call you as 5th Emperor now?"


    Seth laughed and said "Seth is fine Jinbe, so what brings you here? don''t tell me that you hurriedly went to find me just to welcome me and my crew."


    "Wahahaha, I came here to invite you to the Ryugu Palace because the King wants to meet you and prepared a banquet, so would you please follow me?" Jinbe asked.


    Seth looked at his wives who was still busy and said "Wait for a couple of minutes my wives are still busy, if they''re done then we can go."


    Jinbe was elated hearing this and immediately nodded in agreement, what Jinbe didn''t know that a couple of minutes would turn into hours.

 Chapter 107 - Spineless King

    After waiting for 2 hours Hanc.o.c.k and Robin finished buying everything they want.


    Jinbe was already weeping in remorse and told himself not to ever follow a lady when she is shopping.


    Seth took all the bags and stored it inside the ring and said "Let''s go, Jinbe has been waiting for 2 hours already. "


    Hanc.o.c.k snorted and glared at Jinbe she said "Hmp! who told him to wait for us? their King should be glad that we are shopping on his kingdom so if I were him I would gladly wait for our arrival."


    Jinbe sweated hearing Hanc.o.c.k''s complaining and look at Seth with pleading eyes.


    Seth laughed and patted the angry tigress "There, there Princess, Jinbe just wanted to escort us that''s why he patiently waited for us."


    He then held the waist of Hanc.o.c.k and Robin and told Jinbe to lead the way.


    Jinbe happily complied and started walking while also showing them the unique things they have.


    After sightseeing for 30 minutes they finally arrived at the Ryugu Palace, It was nice but Gran Tesoro was a much better than the Palace.


    They then entered and was greeted by two fish-men, they bowed at Seth and introduced themself "Nice to meet you 5th Emperor, I am the minister of the left while the one beside me is the minister of the right."


    Seth nodded at the both of them, and didn''t say a word.


    The minister of the left the continued "King Neptune is already expecting your arrival and is currently waiting at the banquet hall."


    He then lead Seth''s group toward a large hall, upon entering there were dozens of fishmen guards standing at the side.


    Neptune and his sons stood up to greet their important guest.


    "Welcome to my humble kingdom Mr. Seth" Neptune said.


    "You have a nice place Neptune, I would love to stay here and have some relaxing time."


    Neptune smiled hearing Seth praising his kingdom and lead him and his wives to their seats.


    Seth then sat down with Hanc.o.c.k and Robin at his left side while Neptune was seated on his right side.


    "So what brings you to my kingdom Mr. Seth?" Neptune asked.


    "I was just passing by and wanted to take a look at the famous Fishman Island." Seth said while drinking his wine.


    Neptune smiled and said "You''re welcome to stay here however long you want Mr. Seth"


    He then stood up and raised his goblet "This banquet is especially for welcoming the 5th Emperor! now that he''s here bring out the foods and let us start this banquet"


    After finishing his speech tens of mermaids showed up carrying different kinds of foods there was also someone singing on stage.


    Seth and his wives enjoyed the show while eating, Seth was taking a quick glance at some mermaids because they were really beautiful and he was curious about their appearance.


    Hanc.o.c.k noticed this but didn''t got mad, she knew Seth wasn''t really attracted to them and was just appreaciating their beauty and the unique traits they have. (Which was true-ish)


    While eating, Robin suddenly asked Neptune "Does Fishman Island possess a poneglyph?"


    Neptune was surprised when Robin asked this and nodded "You''re right and if you want to take a look at it I will tell my guards to bring you to it''s location."


    Robin stood up and nodded in agreement he approached Seth and kissed his cheek and said "I would be back dear, I''m curious at the poneglyph and I can''t wait anymore"


    Seth smiled and c.a.r.e.s.sed her face "It''s okay Robin, you can take your time and study the poneglyph"


    Robin nodded happily and left with some guards.


    When Robin left Neptune wanted to say something but hesitated, after hesitating for a while he looked at Seth and aaked.


    "Mr. Seth, can you please help me deal with a certain fishman?"


    Seth raised his eyebrow and said "be specific"


    Neptune smiled hearing this and explained "My daughter Shirahoshi has been harassed by a fishman named Vander Decken. he fell in love with Shirahoshi when she was just a child.


    Neptune took a deep breath then continued "he ate the mark mark fruit and marked Shirahoshi, ever since then he keeps on sending love letters everyday, but a couple of years later he is statring to send giant axe''s and other sharp objects my daughter can''t even leave the room and didn''t had the opportunity to visit her mother''s grave because of this.


    Seth nodded hearing this and was about to speak when Hanc.o.c.k stood up and destroyed the table she said angrily "Where is he?! I''ll teach him some lesson so that he will stop harassing the poor princess"


    Neptune was overjoyed hearing this and smiled from ear to ear.


    Seth then calmed Hanc.o.c.k and look at Sentinel and Presley "Go and bring that guy here as soon as possible"


    He also glanced at Jinbe and said "I hope that you could lead them the way so that they can finish the task immediately"


    Jinbe immediately complied and lead Sentinel and Presley.


    Hanc.o.c.k was still angry and said to Neptune "Hey you spineless King bring me to your daughter"


    Neptune was ashamed hearing this because he knew that what Hanc.o.c.k said was true because he couldn''t even protect his daughter from harassment.


    Neptune then ordered two guards to lead Hanc.o.c.k towards Shirahoshi''s room.


    When Hanc.o.c.k finally left Seth said to Neptune "Don''t mind her too much, but you must always protect your daughter with everything you can."


    He looked at Neptune who was lowering his head them glanced at the 3 prince''s.


    "You three, you can''t even protect your little sister? what good brothers you are. You got so many years to train in order defeat Vander Decken but you''re still too weak, it just shows that you don''t care about your sister that much"


    Seth wanted to rile them up because they were really a bunch of turtles who only knows how to wait for others to help them.


    Jinbe was already staying on Fishman Island and they still can''t capture that pervert?

 Chapter 108 - Shirahoshi

    Hanc.o.c.k was currently walking towards Shirahoshi''s room, after a couple of minutes Hanc.o.c.k was now standing in front of a huge metal door.


    There were many weapons embedded at the door, seeing this Hanc.o.c.k pitied Shirahoshi and told the guards to open the door.


    *Click!*Creaaaak*


    Hanc.o.c.k walked inside and saw a huge mermaid who was currently sleeping with a huge shark beside her.


    Hanc.o.c.k softened seeing this and went up the bed.


    The guards immediately left and closed the door for safety purpose.


    When Hanc.o.c.k landed on the bed the shark woke up and made a sound while staring angrily at Hanc.o.c.k.


    Shirahosi also woke up from the sound and was surprised that there was someone on her bed.


    She got frightened and asked sheepishly "ummm, who are you? and what are you doing inside my room?"


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled hearing Shirahoshi and said "My name is Hanc.o.c.k, may I know what your name is?"


    Shirahoshi became less vigilant seeing Hanc.o.c.k''s beautiful smile and told herself that such a beautiful woman wouldn''t be bad.


    "Un, My name is Shirahoshi. Nice to meet you lady Hanc.o.c.k you are really beautiful." Shirahoshi said while staring at Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k chuckled and said "Do you want to leave the room with me?"


    Shirahoshi looked excited when she heard this and a moment later she made a sad face and said dejectedly "I want to but there''s a bad guy out there who wants to hurt me that''s why I''m always inside my room and can''t get out."


    When Hanc.o.c.k saw Shirahoshi''s devastated look she promised not to let that pervert die until he suffers.


    Hanc.o.c.k touched Shirahoshi''s hand and said "Don''t worry about that bad guy my husband already dispatched his crew members to take care of him"


    "Re .. really?!?! your husband must be really strong lady Hanc.o.c.k, but can we first visit my mother''s grave?" She said longingly.


    Hanc.o.c.k immediately agreed making the big princess swim with joy, Shirahoshi then changed her clothes.


    After changing Shirahoshi nervously followed Hanc.o.c.k outside the room.


    "Lady Hanc.o.c.k maybe my father would get angry if I left without his permission" Shirahoshi said with teary eyes.


    Hanc.o.c.k laughed and sneered, she said "Your father getting angry just because I let you out? let him try and we''ll see if he can still be the king tomorrow"


    Shrihahoshi didn''t get what Hanc.o.c.k was saying but she knew that her father won''t get angry and sighed in relief.


    Hanc.o.c.k and Shirahoshi were currently heading towards the banquet hall.


    The guards who were stationed inside the palace were surprised seeing Shirahoshi out of her room they were about to tell her to go back when suddenly they noticed Hanc.o.c.k and just stood at their position.


    After walking for a couple of minutes they finally arrived at the banquet hall, Shirahoshi were looking at the familiar room with sparkling eyes.


    But when she arrived at their table, Shirahoshi was puzzled because they were all looking downwards and gritting their teeth while an unknown man was scolding them, seeing this Shirahoshi immediately defended her family.


    "Stop scolding them you you youu .. just stop why are you even getting mad at my family? have they done anything wrong?" Shirahoshi asked while blocking Seth''s line of sight with her big arms.


    Seth chuckled hearing this and said "I was just educationg them Shirahoshi, no need to mind them so where is Hanc.o.c.k?"


    Shirahoshi was stunned when she heard Seth talk to her so nicely and was puzzled. she unconsciously leaned to the side and showed Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k then walked towards Seth and sat beside him giving him a peck on the cheek she then said to Shirahoshi "This is my husband Shirahoshi, he was just scolding them because they didn''t do anything when that pervert Vander Decken was harassing you."


    Shirahoshi then realized that the one in front of her was the one who saved her by capturing Vander Decken, she immediately bowed to thank Seth "Thank you so much for helping me Mister Seth, sorry for getting mad at you earlier."


    Seth shook his head seeing the innocent princess and said "So shirahoshi I heard that you didn''t got the chance to visit your mother, so do you wanna go now?"


    Shirahoshi nodded excitedly "Yes, I really want to go and meet mother" she then looked at Hanc.o.c.k and hesitated for a moment.


    Hanc.o.c.k saw this and stood up "You don''t need to be shy Shirahoshi, I will follow you to your mothers grave."


    The two immediately went towards the grave with a bunch of guards protecting them.


    Seth then looked at the 4 guys who was still lowering their heads and said while standing up "If you''re this weak then I think that it would be better if Shirahoshi will stay on my territory in the future."


    Neptune raised his head and asked confusingly "Why?"


    Seth sneered and said "You think I don''t know about Shirahoshi''s power? It would only be a matter of time before the others will find out. do you think Whitebeard can always stay on Fishman Island to protect Shirahoshi?"


    Neptune was stunned because Seth knew about Shirahoshi he was about to ask how he know about it but Seth spoke again.


    "Don''t ask any unecessary questions my decision is final and Shirahoshi will be stayinging on my territory from now on."


    He then looked at their reaction and continued "The three prince could follow her and continue their training on my territory."


    The three prince was shocked when they heard this, they knew that this was an opportunity they couldn''t miss and immediately stood up and thanked Seth.


    Neptune sighed seeing this and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 109 - Confrontation

    Seth was walking aimlessly inside the ryugu palace when suddenly a guard ran up to him.


    "Sir, Boss Jinbe said that Vander Decken is captured and they are waiting for you in the cell room." the guard reported.


    Seth nodded and told the guard to lead the way.


    As they approached the cell room Seth saw Sentinel and Presley waiting for him at the entrance.


    They were both grinning and greeted Seth "Captain we already captured the fishman, we were about to punish him but Jinbe stopped us and said to wait for your orders"


    "Its alright, you have done a good job" Seth said and entered the cell room.


    He then saw Jinbe who was standing in front of a cell, Seth apporached him and saw Vander Decken who was hand-cuffed inside the cell.


    "So what do you want to do with him Seth?" Jinbe asked.


    Seth shook his head and replied "Just let him stay here for now and wait for Hanc.o.c.k to decide his fate."


    After finishing his speech Seth walked out of the cell room with Sentinel and Presley following behind him.


    While Seth was having a relax time inside the Ryugu Palace, a marine warship was currently at the entrance of Fishman Island.


    "Halt! what business does the Marines have here?" the guard asked.


    A beautiful pink haired woman walked on the edge of the ship and said "Make way, I''m a Marine Admiral so if you don''t want to be arrested then let me through"


    The guard shuddered and immediately made way for the Admiral, when they were already far he immediately called Neptune.


    "King Neptune! there''s an Marine Admiral on Fishman Island!"


    Neptune was shocked hearing this and immediately told a guard to call Seth.


    A couple of minutes later Seth entered the hall with Sentinel and Presley.


    "What is it Neptune?" Seth asked.


    "I received a report that a Marine Admiral has arrived, I think the reason for her appearance is to capture you Seth" Neptune said nervously.


    When Seth heard this he laughed "Hahahaha, let her come I wanna see how powerful this new Admiral is."


    Neptune sighed hearing this and let Seth do what he wants.


    Hanc.o.c.k and Shirahoshi finally arrived at the sea forest, Shirahoshi then went to her mother''s grave to pray.


    Hanc.o.c.k gave her some space and waited from afar, while waiting for shirahoshi to finish she saw Robin walking towards her.


    "Did you saw the poneglyph?" Hanc.o.c.k asked.


    Robin nodded and smiled "Yes, and I have finished reading it." she then looked at Shirahoshi''s direction curiously.


    When Hanc.o.c.k saw this she then explained "Her name is Shirahoshi and is the current princess of Fishman Island, she had a tragic childhood because a certain fishman was constantly harassing her so I told Seth to catch the perpetrator so that Shirahoshi can finally have a normal life."


    Robin nodded and understood Shirahoshi''s story, but she still stared at her intently because she knew what kind of power Shirahoshi possess.


    After waiting for a while Shirahoshi finally finished her prayer and went back to Hanc.o.c.k, She was shock when she saw another beautiful woman standing beside her.


    "I''m done Lady Hanc.o.c.k" she then turned at Robin and said "Hello my name is Shirahoshi"


    Robin smiled at her and replied "Hello Shirahoshi nice to meet you, my name is Robin."


    "Ooh Lady Robin you''re so beautiful" she said.


    Robin and Hanc.o.c.k giggled at her words, they were about to go back to the Ryugu Palace when suddenly a Marine Warship blocked their path.


    The three were shocked seeing this the fishman guards immediately acted and defended the three ladies with their weapons raised.


    They were all staring at the warship when suddenly a beautiful pink haired lady with an admiral coat jumped down.


    She then scanned her surroundings and locked her eyes at Hanc.o.c.k she grinned and said "Well, well, well if it isn''t Boa Hanc.o.c.k the wife of the 5th Emperor"


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at the admiral in front of her and said "What a coincidence to meet the newly appointed admiral, don''t tell me you want to cause trouble with my husband? Hahahaha! don''t be too full of yourself" Hanc.o.c.k said with a mocking tone.


    Agatha got a ticked off hearing this and snorted "Hmp! I wanna see your husband''s reaction when I bring him your head.


    She didn''t for Hanc.o.c.k to reply and immediately dashed towards her. she then brandished her sword at was about to pierce Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k wasn''t caught off guard because she was already alert when Agatha jumped off the ship.


    Looking at Agatha who was dashing towards her, Hanc.o.c.k smirked and used geppo.


    She then jumped mid air and looked at Agatha with a smug face.


    Agatha was shocked seeing Hanc.o.c.k using a skill that the marines possess and stopped, she gaze at Hanc.o.c.k who was above her.


    She smiled and suddenly a pair of wings sprouted behind her back and she flew towards Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k was surprised seeing Agatha sprout wings on her back and prepared herself for the incoming attack.


    Agatha slashed her sword towards Hanc.o.c.k and shouted "Heavens Slash!" *slaaaash!*DIIING!*


    Agatha thought that she had successfully slashed Hanc.o.c.k when suddenly she saw a blood red spear appear on Hanc.o.c.ks hand blocking her attack.


    The blood red spear was also famine''s clone, when out of combat famine takes the shape of a bracelet and only transforms when Hanc.o.c.k orders him to do so.


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing Agatha was still in a daze immediately stabbed her with the spear clad in haki.


    Agatha reacted slowly and had barely dodged the spear, she then recovered and concetrated on Hanc.o.c.k.


    While Hanc.o.c.k and Agatha were fighting, three people were currently invisible watching their fight.


    "Captain shouldn''t we help Lady Hanc.o.c.k?" Presley asked.


    Seth shook his head and said "Let her be, she needs to know how strong she has become and this is the perfect opportunity to test out her new strength."


    They then continued watching the fight from the side, but Seth was already prepared to move in if Hanc.o.c.k was in danger.

 Chapter 110 - Seths first lost

    Hanc.o.c.k and Agatha were currently evenly matched but Seth knew that Agatha wasn''t fighting seriously and was just playing with Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k who was on the midst of fighting Agatha she also knew that she wasn''t her match, but she persevered and kept on attacking Agatha with her spear.


    Agatha smirked seeing Hanc.o.c.k''s futile attacks and flew up, she pointed her sword upwards and shouted "May the heavens blessed my sword!" right after saying this a white light shined down upon the sword.


    Agatha''s sword was now shining brightly and she looked at Hanc.o.c.k and asked "Are you ready to die?" she then disappeared from her spot and immediately appeared in front of Hanc.o.c.k.


    "Heaven''s Judgement!" *shing!*Swooosh!*


    Agatha''s attack missed, she then looked above her and saw a man was holding Hanc.o.c.k by her waist and was looking at her with a smile.


    "You''re really cruel Ms. Admiral, you really planned on killing my lovely wife? Tsk! tsk!" Seth then called Sentinel.


    Sentinel immediately appeared beside Seth and waited for his orders.


    "Sentinel, bring Hanc.o.c.k, Robin and Shirahoshi to a safe place. If you want to see your captain thrashing a Admiral then you can come back and enjoy the show." Seth said


    He then kissed Hanc.o.c.k on her cheek and said "Go with Sentinel princess, don''t worry about me."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded in agreement and disappeared with Sentinel.


    Seth then turned his towards Agatha who was staring at him with blood red eyes, seeing this he asked with a serious voice "Are you ready face my wrath Ms. Admiral?"


    Agatha was about to retort his words when suddenly Seth disappeared from her field of vision, She was looking around trying to sense Seth''s position when suddenly


    *BAAAM!*


    She got kicked at her ribs and was sent flying *BOOOM!* she crashed on the ground, Agatha was trying to process what just happened when she felt another kick at her stomach *BAAM!*BAAM!*


    Seth kicked her twice on the stomach while she was still trying to get up, *Blurrgh!* Agatha vomited a mouthful of blood from Seth''s kick.


    Agatha gritted her teeth and immediately flew up using her wings, Seth just looked at her movement and didn''t do anything.


    Agatha was now floating above and stared at Seth angrily she said "I didn''t think that you''re this strong, looks like I need to fight you seriously!"


    After sprouting her wings Agatha pointed her sword upward and shouted "Split!" *SHING!* her sword split into two, She was now floating above with 3 pairs of wings while holding two swords.


    Seth smiled seeing this, he also released a pair of black wings while holding his dual scythe.


    Agatha seeing Seth sprouting a pair of black wings got agitated and immediately dashed towards him.


    Seth seeing Agatha already made her move also dashed towards her *BOOM!* their weapons collided and a strong shock wave appeared because of their clash.


    Agatha didn''t even spoke and continued attacking Seth without a care, Seth was confused because Agatha clearly has some resentment towards him.


    He wanted to find out what that reason is, but he wanted to thrash her some more because she threatened Hanc.o.c.k and inflicted her with some injuries.


    After evading her attacks Seth began to play his scythe and blocked her attack while also attacking her at the same time.


    Agatha was now having a hard time trying to defend Seth''s attack, so she decided to create some space and jumped backwards.


    Seth didn''t gave her a chance to retreat and blocked her path, he then released the scythe and held Agatha wings.


    He smiled at her then "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Agatha shouted in pain because Seth ripped a pair of wings from her back.


    Seth was currently holding a pair of wings on his hands, Agatha was on verge of madness seeing this.


    She was about to attack him with her swords again but Seth knew that she already lost because she already lost focus.


    He then appeared behind her and chop the back of her neck making her faint, Agatha immediately fainted and fell face first on the ground.


    The marines who was on the war ship was startled seeing their Admiral lose, they wanted to save her and treat her wounds but Seth already carried Agatha and disappeared with a green dressed kid.


    The second in command of the ship immediately called the Fleet Admiral, *pero*pero*pero* ..... *KACHA!*


    "Aokiji speaking, what do you want Agatha?" Aokiji''s tired voice could be heard from the other line.


    The marine hesitated for a moment then said "Fleet Admiral Aokiji, Admiral Agatha got defeated by the 5th Emperor and got captured."


    The marine waited for Aokiji''s reply nervously, after waiting for a couple of minutes Aokiji sighed and said "Okay, you must immediately leave Fishman Island. I will send someone to rescue Agatha"


    Seth was now currently inside the Ryugu Palace while carrying a bloodied Agatha, Neptune was shocked seeing this and was about to speak when Hanc.o.c.k immediately spoke.


    "Why did you bring her back dear?" She asked nicely but Seth could see that she was angry.


    He smiled at Hanc.o.c.k and explained "When we were fighting I could see that she has some deep resentment towards me and I was just curious and wanted to know the reason for her deep hatred."


    Hanc.o.c.k snorted hearing this and said "After you''re done with her, I want you to kill her for me."


    Seth couldn''t argue with Hanc.o.c.k can he? So he nodded in agreement "Don''t worry princess, If you want you can be the one to finish her life."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded and sat down on her chair.

 Chapter 111 - Specimen

    Tech Island New World


    "Doctor! Doctor! there''s some bad news!" a middle age man with a scientist coat was shouting, he stopped in front of an old man with a white beard.


    The old man glance at the scientist and asked "What is it?"


    The scientist took a moment to catch his breath then said "Specimen 001 code name Agatha was captured by the 5th Emperor"


    When the old man heard this he frowned and slammed his table and shouted angrily "What?! I already told those 5 geezers that she can''t handle an Emperor and they still brainwashed her! She even has the Human Human Fruit model: Seraphim!"


    The old man sat on his chair and sighed "Haaaay, my perfect creation is now under the 5th Emperor''s control! cut off our connections to Agatha so that the 5th Emperor won''t know anything."


    The scientist immediately complied and said "Understood Doctor Vega Punk!" he then left the room.


    Vega Punk then stood up from his chair and entered a secret room, upon entering the room he turned his attention to a capsule and there was a teen age boy inside.


    "Looks like you''re my only hope now, thank god i didn''t told those geezers about you or else they would have also taken you along with Agatha. Haaaay"


    "Looks like she failed" a scar faced old man said.


    "I think Vega Punk is really pissed right now, Agatha was his first creation." A tall bearded man said while looking at the old man with eye glasses


    The bald old man with glasses glanced at his companions and said "There''s nothing we can do about it, It was our fault because we underestimated the 5th Emperor."


    "The first thing we should do is tell Aokiji to not disturb the 5th Emperor anymore because I know that he will order another Admiral to rescue Agatha" The blonde man said.


    The rest of them nodded in agreement and called Aokiji to order him to stop the rescue mission.


    Fishman Island


    Seth was currently sitting on a long table with Hanc.o.c.k, Robin and the rest.


    "So Neptune, I think you know that you''re in a tight spot right?" Seth said while smiling at Neptune.


    Neptune sighed and said "Yeah, I received a letter from the World Government and they told me that Fishman Island is no longer allied with them."


    The prince''s were nervous when they heard this and couldn''t help but glanced at Seth with hopeful eyes, Shirahoshi also knew that if Seth won''t shelter them they can''t fight against the World Government with only Whitebeard''s help.


    Seth laughed seeing their expressions and said "Don''t worry guys I already called Whitebeard and told him that Fishman Island is now my territory and he agreed to it."


    Seth then continued "As I have said earlier Shirahoshi and the three prince''s will be staying on my territory from now on. Don''t worry because I will set up a teleportation gate and you could visit them whenever you want."


    Neptune was really grateful when he heard this, Shirahoshi immediately started crying while thanking Seth.


    Seth was dumbfounded seeing this, Hanc.o.c.k and Robin immediately consoled the cry baby.


    "So Seth what''s your plan? You have captured an Admiral and Aokiji wouldn''t just sit still while an Admiral under him is currently captured by you." Neptune said


    Seth grinned hearing this and said "I think it would be great, I would like to remove another Admiral from their ranks."


    Neptune sweated hearing this and didn''t ask anymore, he didn''t thought that Seth would be this crazy that he wanted to capture another Admiral.


    While they were still discussing Sentinel entered the room and went up to Seth he whispered "Captain, the female admiral has finally woke up"


    When they reached the cell room they saw Agatha looking around the cell with curiosity, Seth was puzzled seeing this and asked.


    "So Ms. Admiral do you like your new home?" Seth said teasingly.


    When Agatha heard someone talk she turned around and looked at Seth with a puzzled look and asked "Ummm, who are you? and where am I?"


    Everyone was shocked hearing this and Hanc.o.c.k immediately flared up, she shouted "Don''t act dumb sl*t!"


    When Hanc.o.c.k shouted Agatha immediately showed a horrified look and backed away from the cell trembling in fear she said weakly "Please don''t hit me"


    Hanc.o.c.k was gobsmacked seeing this because she knew that Agatha wasn''t playing around and her expression was real, she looked at Seth with a questioning look.


    Seth thought for a moment then said "I think she had lost her memories after our fight, we should first observe her for the time being and see if her memories will come back"


    All of them nodded in agreement hearing this, Seth then ordered the guards "Give her food and drinks, she can''t hurt you because she is hand cuffed with a sea prism stone."


    The guards saluted Seth and went back to their positions.


    Seth and the rest left cell room after giving his orders, while going back to the palace Hanc.o.c.k asked "Dear, if her memories won''t return what will you do to her?"


    Seth stopped walking then looked and Hanc.o.c.k he said "Of course I will recruit her, she''s an Admiral level"


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes then said "Hmp, you think I don''t know what you''re planning mister? If she doesn''t recover her memories I think I can forgive her for her actions and let her be my assistant."


    Robin giggled hearing Hanc.o.c.k and said "Yes, Sister Hanc.o.c.k is right she is fit to be Sister Hanc.o.c.k''s assistant"


    Seth didn''t know what to say he just shook his head and continued walking back.

 Chapter 112 - Doodoo is ready

    Hanc.o.c.k didn''t follow Seth back to the palace and went back to the cell room, she now standing in front of Vander Decken''s cell looking at him with a calm expression.


    Vander Decken was looking at Hanc.o.c.k with a lifeless eyes, he was now missing both of his arms.


    "Please spare me" Vander Decken said while looking at Hanc.o.c.k in fear, he didn''t know that this woman in front of him was such a devil and immediately cut off his arms when she entered the cell.


    Hanc.o.c.k didn''t reply at Decken and summoned her spear, she immediately impaled Decken''s head. *PUCHI!*


    Vander Decken didn''t have time to react and immediately died, the red spear then started feeding on Vander Decken''s blood after a couple of minutes a white fruit appeared and floated on Hanc.o.c.k''s hand.


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at the devil fruit and stored it inside her clothes and walked out the cell.


    Seth was currently inside his room resting when suddenly Hanc.o.c.k entered and threw him a white devil fruit.


    He caught it and was about to ask when Hanc.o.c.k said "It''s that perverts devil fruit, I killed him and extracted his devil fruit."


    Hearing this Seth didn''t ask any further and stored the fruit inside the ring, he then stood up and hugged Hanc.o.c.k from behind.


    "It was really a tiring day princess why not accompany your husband tonight?" Seth said while kissing Hanc.o.c.k''s neck.


    Hanc.o.c.k can''t reject Seth''s advancement and she lay down on the bed while Seth was on top of her doing his own things.


    On the next day Seth was now standing in front of a huge gate portal set up by Sentinel, Neptune and his children stood in front of Seth.


    "Shirahoshi and the three of you, are you ready to live on my territory from now on?" Seth asked.


    The three prince''s nodded and walked in front of the portal, Shirahoshi cried and hugged her father and said "I don''t want to leave you father"


    Neptune looked at his daughter with loving eyes and started stroking her back he said in a gentle voice "You need to go Shirahoshi because it is safer if you are in Seth''s territory, Don''t worry because father will visit you frequently. Didn''t you say that you wanted to see the world above?"


    Shirahoshi stopped crying and nodded "Un, I would like to see the world above the sea. but don''t forget to visit us father"


    Neptune laughed and assured Shirahoshi that he will visit her frequently.


    After hearing Neptune promise Shirahoshi reluctantly let go of Neptune and went towards her brothers.


    Seth smiled at Shirahoshi and said "I hope you enjoy your stay on my territory Shirahoshi, Don''t worry because everyone is nice there and Robin will be following you for the time being until you familiarize your new home."


    Robin then walked beside Shirahoshi and led her in front of the gate portal, Sentinel immediately activated the portal then Robin, Shirahoshi and the three Prince''s walked in then disappeared.


    Neptune sighed seeing his children were already gone, After confirming that everyone had successfully traveled Sentinel then waved his hands and the huge gate portal disappeared.


    Seth then walked up to Neptune and said "Sentinel has already created a huge portal inside your room" he then handed Neptune a black emblem with runes engraved in it.


    "If you want to visit Shirahoshi just place this emblem in front of the portal and it will immediately activate, do remember that it is only specifically made for you and no one can enter the portal except for you. if someone tried to enter with you then they will immediately be disintegrated." Seth warned.


    Neptune nodded and took the emblem, he then immediately stored it like it was a precious treasure.


    After settling everything Seth boarded Azrael with Hanc.o.c.k, Agatha was also sent to Gran Tesoro for future observation.


    Seth then stood in front of his chair and said "Let''s set sail to the New World!"


    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!"


    Everybody cheered in response and the Azrael immediately set sail.


    Dressrosa New World


    "Doffy, I heard that Seth the 5th Emperor has just left Fishman Island and is currently ascending to the New World" Trebol said.


    Doflamingo smiled wickedly hearing this and laughed "Ufufufufu, looks like it is finally time to settle my grievance with him, I don''t care if they call him the 5th Emperor because to me he is only a little rookie."


    He then stood up and ordered "Tell all the executives to meet me in the meeting room"


    Trebol nodded and walked out the room.


    Doflamingo then stood in front of the window gazing his kingdom, "We''ll see if you''re really strong enough to hold the title of an Emperor"


    Seth had no idea that Doflamingo was already preparing to fight him, because to Seth "doodoo" wasn''t really a threat anymore and he already forgot about his fight with him.


    "Captain! we are about to reach to top!" a crew member said


    Seth nodded and looked up, he could finally see the sunlight. moments later the Azrael has finally ascend and was now floating on top of the sea.


    "We''re finally in the New World, looks like the weather is great" Seth said while looking at the beautiful sunny weather.


    Hanc.o.c.k then walked up beside Seth and asked "So what is your next plan dear?"


    Seth thought for a moment then said "We will see, for now let''s just follow where the log pose is currently pointed."


    "But dear there are three directions to choose from" Hanc.o.c.k said.


    Seth looked at the log pose then shrugged "Just choose a random position"


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes hearing Seth''s response and choose a random direction.

 Chapter 113 - Getting ready

    Seth was currently inside his cabin sleeping with Hanc.o.c.k beside him.


    *Knock!*Knock!*


    "Captain! Sorry for disturbing you but we have a visitor" Sentinel said.


    Upon hearing this Seth stood and put some clothes on he covered Hanc.o.c.k with a blanket and went out.


    When Seth walked out of the room he couldn''t see any ship beside Azrael. Confused he then went to the meeting room and saw Law waiting for his arrival.


    "Law, what brings you here?" Seth asked.


    Law stood up to greet Seth "I received some tip that Doflamingo is planning to attack you."


    Seth stared for a moment then laughed "Hahahaha, I thought that he was a smart guy. why would he want to face me head-on?"


    Law shook his head because he also didn''t know why Doflamingo was so eager to fight Seth.


    "Let him come then, It''s good that he is the one who will go to me." Seth said then looked at Law "Looks like you''re gonna have your revenge soon Law.


    Law clenched his fist hearing this and was excited to see Doflamingo''s dead body.


    Seth then looked at Sentinel who was seated beside Law and said "Go and inform Jared and Ron that they are needed in this battle"


    Sentinel complied and summoned a gate portal. A couple of minutes later Jared and Ron walked out of the portal while wearing some fancy outfits.


    Seth didn''t know what to say when he saw Jared with a white captain outfit and Ron wearing a golden suit.


    He chose to ignore their outfits and Immediately told them about the upcoming battle.


    "Leave it to me Captain! I can easily defeat Doodoo with a single slash" Jared said while waving his sword in the air.


    Ron immediately scolded Jared "Don''t be too full of yourself Jared or else Captain will punish you again."


    Jared froze hearing this and immediately sheated his sword he then bowed his head and took some occasional at his Captain to see if he is angry.


    Seth just laughed seeing their antics and took out a den den mushi.


    *pero*pero*pero* *KACHA!*


    "Captain this is Tesoro speaking" Tesoro''s voice came from the den den mushi.


    "Tesoro, I will give you a task and I hope that you can finish this as soon as possible" Seth said.


    Tesoro didn''t speak and waited for Seth to tell him what his task was.


    "You will go to Punk Hazard and capture Ceaser clown and his assistant Monet"


    Tesoro was puzzled hearing this but chose not to comment and immediately accepted the task "Don''t worry Captain It will be done within a few days"


    Seth was satisfied with Tesoro''s response and ended the call.


    Law who was still seated on the table then spoke "Capturing Ceasar and Monet is a good idea because we can use their skill to research some projects that we want to achieve in the future"


    Seth nodded hearing Law''s deduction.

 Chapter 114 - Bonding

    After telling everyon to stand-by and wait for the upcoming battle Seth then went back to his room and saw that Hanc.o.c.k was not sleeping anymore.


    He then heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom and knew Hanc.o.c.k was taking a bath.


    After waiting for a while Hanc.o.c.k finished her bath and walked out the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body.


    Seth drooled seeing this but managed to stop himself, he smiled at Hanc.o.c.k and waited for her to dress up. Hanc.o.c.k was stunned seeing Seth''s reaction and thought that he wasn''t attracted to her anymore.


    She glared at Seth then immediately dressed up, after dressing up she then stood in front of Seth with her hands on her waist and said.


    "Hmp, you think your wife isn''t attractive anymore huh?"


    Seth was dumbfounded hearing this and was confused so he asked "Where did you hear me saying that?"


    Hanc.o.c.k snorted hearing this and ignored Seth, she then climbed to the bed and pretended to sleep.


    Seth chuckled seeing Hanc.o.c.k acting childish then hugged her from behind massaging her big b.r.e.a.s.t.


    "umm" Hanc.o.c.k m.o.a.n.e.d at Seth''s action but she still ignored him.


    Seth then explained "Princess, the reason why I didn''t immediately pounced at you earlier is because I have some important matter to discuss with you."


    Hanc.o.c.k immediately retorted "So is that more important than your wife?"


    Seth grinned evily hearing this and started kissing Hanc.o.c.k''s neck while massaging her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Hanc.o.c.k finally caved in and she also responded to Seth''s action and the Captain''s cabin became a love nest again.


    After finishing their workout Seth then told Hanc.o.c.k who was resting on top of his c.h.e.s.t.


    "Princess, looks like doodoo is finally making a move and is currently on his way here."


    Hanc.o.c.k didn''t even move and just hummed because she knew that Seth could easily defeat that little flamingo.


    Seth laughed at her response and said "You really trust your husband huh, but I think after I defeat doodoo. Kaido would be pissed off because doodoo is his important chess piece."


    He then stopped and said in a serious manner "Kaido will be the next one who will want my head so you must prepare yourself princess."


    Hanc.o.c.k finally moved and nodded "Dont worry dear I think I can handle one of his calamities."


    "Hahaha of course you can princess, but you must always be vigilant during battle" Seth said seriously.


    Hanc.o.c.k felt sweet hearing Seth''s warning because she can tell that he was really worried about her.


    Hanc.o.c.k then snuggled into Seth''s embrace and said "Yes dear"

 Chapter 115 - Unexpected Visitor

    1 week passed by and Doflamingo still didn''t arrive. Seth and his crew were currently docked on an island called "Despair Island" there were no residents staying here and there are only wild beast.


    "Captain, why are we staying here?" Jared asked confusingnly.


    Ron knocked his head and said "Use that brain of yours! It''s obvious that this is our battle ground against Doflamingo"


    Seth nodded in affirmation "Ron''s right this will be Doflamingo''s burial place."


    "But how will Doflamingo know that we are currently on this island Capt?" Jared asked again.


    "A week ago I told sentinel to go to one of Doflamingo''s night market and gave them my vivre card, I think Doflamingo is wise enough to my intention." Seth explained.


    Everyone was enlightened hearing this Jared "the reporter" was about to ask again when Law interrupted him.


    "Shut it Jared! we have company" Law said and looked towards the sea.


    Everyone also turned towards the direction Law was looking and the could see a pink ship with a Flamingo figure head coming towards them.


    Seth smiled seeing the ship and spoke loudly "Looks like our little flamingo has finally arrived. be ready for battle!"


    "OOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Seth then turned around and faced Hanc.o.c.k "Princess, I would you to target Sugar you already saw her photo and she is a troublesome opponent so please be careful while facing her."


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled in response and kissed Seth''s lips "Don''t worry dear. I alrady know how her power works so I will be extra careful while fighting her"


    Multiple people jumped off the ship and face Seth''s crew, Doflamingo was the one in the middle of the group and was smiling while looking at Seth.


    "Looks like you are finally ready to be killed Seth, ufufufufu" Doodoo said with a laugh.


    Seth shook his head and replied "I didn''t thought that you are the type of person who overestimate himself, and to think that you''re a scheming person. tsk tsk what a let down."


    Doflamingo didn''t even got angry hearing this and continued to smile "ufufufufu, you are clearly wrong if you think that I am facing you all alone."


    After Doflamingo finished his speech the calm sea started bubbling on a certain spot.


    Seth immediately knew that Doflamingo brought some helping hand so he was curious to who it was.


    *Splaaaash!*


    A giant ship came out from the sea and landed beside Doflamingo''s ship, everyone was surprised seeing this because they clearly recognized the Jolly roger in the ship.


    The jolly roger was a skull in the middle with two horns and a pair of intersected crossbones.


    The man then jumped off the ship and landed infront of Doflamingo showing his supremacy over Doflamingo.


    He wears a metallic jaw and has a pair of horns on each side of his head. his long blonde hair is worn in a ponytail and a pair of long braids.


    Seth smiled seeing the unexpected guess and said "What brings you here Jack the Drought?"

 Chapter 116 - New Skill

    Jack snorted hearing Seth and spoke to Doflamingo completely ignoring Seth "Oy Joker let''s finish this as soon as possible, Captain Kaido told me to finish things quickly because I need to track down some samurai''s"


    Doflamingo chuckled hearing this and said "Ufufufufu what an impatient fellow" He then turned around and said to his crew.


    "Eliminate all of the opposing side without mercy!"


    "Yes Doffy" Everyone replied and immediately dashed towards the Scythe Pirates.


    Seth seeing this shook his head and also ordered his crew to eliminate their enemy.


    "Princess, please be careful of Sugar okay?" Seth said to Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled then kissed him on the cheeks "Don''t worry about me and focus on your fight. looks like you will be facing two flies today" she giggled then dashed towards Sugar.


    Seth then turned his attention towards the two flies in front of him then summoned his dual scythe, he played it for a while then immediately disappeared from his position.


    Doflamingo and Jack were surprised because they couldn''t even see Seth''s movement. Doflamingo immediately used his strings and flew up in the sky while Jack took out his two shotel blades and prepared to block Seth''s attack.


    Right after Jack took out his blades Seth appeared beside him shocking Jack, he raised both of his blades and was about to attack Seth when suddenly he saw his right arm flying in front of him.


    Startled he glanced at his right side and saw that his right arm was severed and blood was gushing out of his severed arm.


    "Aaaaaaaaah! My Arm!" Jack shouted in pain, he then clutched his severed arm trying to stop the blood from gushing out.


    How could Seth waste a golden opportunity like this, he grinned and dashed towards the vulnerable Jack and was about to severe his head when Doflamingo appeared in front of him and used his strings to block the attack.


    Seth created some space between them, he looked at the Doflamingo and grinned evily "Looks like your reinforcement was just a trash and to think that you were grinning earlier like you already won the battle ahahahahaha!"


    Doflamingo gritted his teeth hearing Seth''s mocking words, he chose to ignore him and immediately used his strings to help Jack close his wounds. He was looking for Jack''s severed in order to attach it.


    Seth saw Doflamingo looking around trying to find something he laughed and said while holding Jack''s severed arm "Hey Doodoo looking for this?"


    When Doflamingo saw that Seth got Jack''s severed arm he knew that it was impossible to retrieve it, he wont be foolish enough to ask Seth to give it back.


    Seth who was floating above was thinking if he should experiment his new skill, after debating for a while he finally to use it to see if it is effective against strong enemy.


    He then sprouted his black wings and flew above Doflamingo and Jack "Hey you two idiots be grateful because you will be part of my experiment so I hope that you can cooperate with me."


    Doflamingo and Jack were confused hearing this when suddenly dark mist started to appear around them and they couldn''t see anything else.


    They then decided to use their observation haki to scan the surroundings when suddenly Seth spoke with a deep voice that sent chills down their spines.


    "Welcome to Purgatory"

 Chapter 117 - Rons Future

    Doflamingo and Jack heightened their observation haki to the extreme because they don''t know when or where Seth will attack them.


    They were looking around the darkness when suddenly they saw a pair of blood red eyes staring at them like they were it''s prey.


    The blood red eyes were Seth''s eyes, his eyes will turn red if he activates his soul skills.


    Seth was staring at them and suddenly attacked them with a soul skill "Agony!"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Stop! Kill me now!" Doflamingo immediately fell down to the ground clutching his head while shouting.


    Jack wasn''t also having a good time because he fainted and was twitching while laying on the ground.


    Seth was amused seeing his attack work perfectly well on them, well it was because of the darkness darkenss fruit that he could easily penetrate their soul.


    While Doflamingo and Jack was in "Purgatory" earlier Seth already unleashed his darkness fruit and it latched on the both of them making them vulnerable and unable to use their devil fruits to counter Seth''s soul attack.


    Seth was just standing in front of them, Doflamingo was still begging to immediately kill him because he was being attacked mentally.


    Doflamingo could feel lots of ants were biting of his skin and it became unbearable that''s why he is begging for Seth to kill him.


    Jack on the other hand was already on a vegetative state unlike Doflamingo he already got injured earlier plus Seth''s purgatory which made him more vulnerable, his mental strength couldn''t take it anymore and he can''t defend Seth''s soul attack.


    While Seth was enjoying watching Doflamingo suffer, Hanc.o.c.k had already defeated Sugar she made Famine transform into a bow and she immediately shot Sugar down but she didn''t kill her becuase Seth told her that Sugar would be a bargain chip against her sister.


    Law also easily defeated trebol and then helped Ron against Pica, while Ron and Pica were fighting Baby 5 interfered and launched a sneak attack against Ron.


    But had successfully evaded the attack but Pica already anticipated Ron''s vulnerability while dodging Baby 5''s attack and had successfully landed a punch on Ron''s rib and breaking 3-4 ribs.


    Ron grinned seeing that Baby 5 was his opponent because his Captain told him earlier how to defeat Baby 5.


    While clutching on his broken ribs Ron said with a pitiful voice while looking at Baby 5 "I need your help"


    Baby 5 who was seriously facing against Ron immediately changed her attitude and dashed towards Ron''s side and asked expectantly "Do you really need my help?"


    Ron seeing that the plan was working immediatrly nodded and said the exact thing that his Captain told him to say "Yes I need your help beautiful, if you can only stay by my side forever then I would always ask for your help."


    When Baby 5 heard this she immediately teared up which made Ron dumbfounded, while he was still confused as to what happened Baby 5 said something which made him want to beat his Captain.


    "Don''t you worry Dear I will also stay by your side forever, but ummm I''m still not ready for marriage and those stuff that married couples do."


    Ron wanted to cry hearing this but he could only cursed himself for being stupid enough to be deceived by his Captain.

 Chapter 118 - Doodoo is broken

    While Ron was still thinking how to escape from this predicament Law had already sliced Pica into pieces.


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing moat of the top executives were about to die immmediately ordered Famine to take their devil fruits secretly.


    Jared and Diamante were still fighting evenly, Diamante was about to stab Jared when suddenly both of his legs lose strength and he fell on the ground.


    Jared smirked seeing this, he already planned out everything and he slowly made Diamante''s legs fall into a paralyze state when they were exchanging moves earlier.


    "What did you do to my legs?!" Diamante asked in terror.


    Jared laughed seeing this and made a cool pose "Hmp! be happy to be defeated by the greatest swordsman! You can ask your crew members how you got defeated in hell."


    *Slaaaash!*Spluuurt!*


    Diamante''s head then flew off his body while body was continiously gushing out from his body.


    Famine who already retrieved Pica''s and Trebol''s fruit immediately went to Diamante''s position to retrieve his devil fruit.


    The rest of the Donquixote Family were also defeated by his crew, the executives devil fruits were gone because Famine didn''t have enough time to retrieve it.


    While the Scythe Pirates were restung fron the battle Seth was still wathcing Doflamingo writhing in pain.


    "Seeeeth! you bastard! kill me already!" Doflamingo said while gritting his teeth.


    Seth ignored Doflamingo and was observing a brown colored devil fruit on his hands, It was Jack''s devil fruit that he got after feeding him to Famine.


    "So Doodoo looks like those old geezers from Mary Geoise would be delighted when they will hear that you are dead right?" Seth asked.


    Doflamingo was still in pain and tried to reply "Y-yeah! so kill me already Seth!"


    Seth shook his head and said "I could kill you Doodoo but you must beg me first."


    "No! A king like me would never beg to anyone!" Doflamingo shouted in denial.


    "Tsk tsk, then take your time and enjoy little Doodoo we''ll see if your pride is high enough to be unbreakable." Seth then took out a chair and sat on it while waiting for Doflamingo to lose his mind.


    "Aaaaaaah! Kill me! Kill me! KILL ME!!" Doflamingo kept on shouting while rolling on the floor.


    Seth didn''t even glanced at Doflamingo because he was busy playing with his darkness darkness fruit he was making different kinds of shapes to past time.


    30 minutes later Seth heard Doflamingo''s weak voice muttering "Please kill me"


    Seth being a bada*s feigned ignorance and asked "What? I can''t hear you properly Doodo. Can you speak clearly?"


    Doflamingo already lose the will to fight his eyes were devoid of emotion and his body was already numb from the continuous torture so head with a clear voice.


    "Please kill me, I don''t want to live anymore." Doflamingo said.


    Seth grinned hearing this and dispelled his soul skill on Doflamingo, After feeling relaxed Doflamingo immediately fainted from exhaustion.

 Chapter 119 - Whitebeards Call

    Seth first approached Hanc.o.c.k who was smiling at him, "how was your fight princess?" Seth asked while holding her waist.


    Hanc.o.c.k pouted and complained "To think that you would let me battle a weakling, Hmp!"


    "Hahahaha, I know she is weak but her devil fruit power is really troublesome that''s why I told you to fight because I believe in my princess" Seth tried to coax Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes hearing and stopped complaining.


    Seth then looked towards Ron who looked like he was about to go insane. "Hahahahaha, Looks like you did what I told you to do"


    Ron looked at his Captain who was laughing at him and replied "Captain, please tell her that I don''t to have any interaction to any women for now."


    Baby 5 who was beside him immediately cried hearing this "What? you don''t need me anymore dear?? *sob*sob*"


    Hanc.o.c.k flared up seeing this and scolded Ron "Are you brain dead or something? a girl already dedicated her life to youand you are just gonna take it for granted? go and APOGIZE!!" Hanc.o.c.k roared at Ron.


    "But-" Ron tried to defend himself but he could see Hanc.o.c.k was preparing to butcher him if he voice out a complain so he reluctantly went to the crying Babg 5 and comforted her.


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded seeing this then glared at his husband "Dear, look at you have done! I know that you were the one who created this mess!"


    Seth could only laugh dryly and chose to ignore what Hanc.o.c.k said, he was about to get back to Azrael when suddenly his denden mushi rang.


    *pero*pero*pero* *KACHA!*


    "Seth speaking"


    Whitebeard''s voice could be heard from the denden mushi "Brat, I need your help"


    Seth was surprised hearing Whitebeard ask for his help "What is it old man?"


    Whitebeard didn''t talk for a moment then sighed "Haaay, It''s that brat Ace. last month he went to the land of wano because he wanted to get a little girl called Tama and bring her to Gran Tesoro and live a happy life."


    Seth didn''t speak and he let Whitebeard continue the story.


    "Yesterday Ace and some of his division arrived at wano, he searched for Tama for the whole day when suddenly he saw her in a huge tree severely injured and was on the verge of death."


    "Ace immediately told one of the doctors he brought to check up on Tama''s condition, and just an hour ago Tama woke up and told Ace what happened to her and how she got injured."


    "When Ace heard that the Beast Pirates were the one''s who injured Tama he immediately went to their nearby camp and destroyed it."


    Seth already knew the reason why Whitebeard called him.


    Whitebeard then continued "Ace is really hot headed I was planning to step down and give him the Captain''s position but looks like he needs some more experience. The reason for my call is that I hope that you could watch over Ace on Wano Country, I can''t go there because it would create a hug war between our two forces."


    Seth nodded and said "Don''t worry old man because Kaido is already my next target. I just killed one of his trusted members and one of the disasters "Jack the Drought"


    Whitebeard was surprised hearing this and laughed "Gurararararra, looks like I don''t need to feel guilty asking you to go to Wano. be careful brat Kaido is tough bastard so don''t get too c.o.c.ky while fighting him."


    "I know old man, and don''t worry about Ace because I will discipline him in your behalf" After talking some nonsense Seth hung up the call.

 Chapter 120 - Hanc.o.c.ks Decision

    After hanging up the call Hanc.o.c.k walked up to Seth and asked worriedly "Are we really going to fight Kaido already?"


    Seth smiled and c.a.r.e.s.sed Hanc.o.c.k''s hair "Don''t worry princess we still have 2 months left before we reach Wano Country. 2 months is enough for us to prepare a war against Kaido."


    Hanc.o.c.k could only nod hearing this, Seth then took out a den den mushi and callel his 2nd and 3rd commanders.


    "Lazarus speaking Captain!" Lazarus voice came from the den den mushi.


    "Lazarus, you and Gerhardt will go to a country called Dressrosa and liberate the citizens there. I want that island to be under my territory." Seth ordered


    "Yes Captain! It will be done as soon as possible" Lazarus said then hung up the call.


    Seth then turned his attention to Jared and Ron "You two go and handle the aftermath of this battle. I want to receive a complete report of the casualties on both sides."


    Jared and Ron immediately complied and went to work while Baby 5 was like a gum always sticking beside Ron.


    Inside the Captain''s cabin on Azrael, Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were inside and staring at the 4 devil fruits they acquired after killing the top executives and Jack.


    "You really did a good job princess taking the top executives devil fruit" Seth praised Hanc.o.c.k for her excellent work which made her puff her bounitful c.h.e.s.t with pride.


    Seth then looked at the devil fruits and sighed "We already have tens of devil fruits in our hands but we don''t know who to give it to."


    Hanc.o.c.k thought for a moment then said "There''s no problem having a lot of devil fruits. we can just continue to collect until we find a suitable host for them."


    Hanc.o.c.k then lowered her head while blushing then said with a mosquito like voice "We can also save them for our future children."


    Seth laughed seeing Hanc.o.c.k blushing and hugged her by her waist "Hehehe, looks like my little princess already wants to be a mother."


    Hanc.o.c.k didn''t deny it and said "That''s right dear, I''m already tired of fighting because I have been fighting for all my life. I also want to experience how it feels like to have a normal life while taking care of our children."


    Seth was gobsmacked hearing this he was only teasing Hanc.o.c.k but he didn''t expect Hanc.o.c.k to say those words.


    Seth cleared his throat and asked "Are you sure princess?"


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at Seth in the eyes and said with a serious face "Yes dear"


    Seth laughed then said with an evil face "Then we should start making a baby already Hahahaha"


    Hanc.o.c.k blushed hearing this but didn''t retort. then another love making session happened inside the Captain''s cabin.

 Chapter 121 - Whaaat?!?!

    Inside the meeting room Seth was seated on his chair while Law was standing in front of him staring at Doflamingo who was curled up like a ball and kept on muttering "Please kill me, Please kill me"


    Seth then spoke "So Law you can see the Doflamingo is already broken, do you still wanna kill him?"


    Law continued to stare at Doflamingo then turned his attention towards Seth he took a deep breath and said "No, I think it will be better if you make him a loyal slave so that he can tell you the secrets of Marie Geoise"


    Seth smiled hearing this and threw a Devil Fruit at Law "Take this it will be my compensation for not killing Doflamingo. It''s the Calm-Calm Fruit it happens to be one of the Devil Fruits I got from stealing the Marine''s Vault."


    Holding the fruit Law fought back his tears from coming out and bowed at Seth "Thank you so much Fleet Captain! You already helped enough, Please don''t hesitate to call me if you need my assistance."


    After thanking Seth, Law then walked out of the room while holding the Devil Fruit like a valued treasure.


    Seth then looked at Sentinel who was standing beside the door and said "Go and bring Doflamingo to Gran Tesoro be sure to cuffed him with our most poweful sea prism stone."


    Sentinel nodded then took out two of their most strongest sea prism stone and cuffed Doflamingo''s hands and legs.


    He then summoned a gate portal and threw Doflamingo in it, he then bowed towards Seth and step inside the portal.


    "Why are you massaging your stomach princess?"


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled sweetly and replied "Ofcourse I am taking care of our baby"


    Seth was dumbfounded and thought (We just made love a couple of hours ago how can she be sure that I hit a home run?)


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at the confused Seth fully aware of his thoughts then explained "You do know that I ate the Love-Love fruit right?"


    Seth nodded then said "But it doesn''t mean that you will already have a baby because you want it right?"


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes at Seth then said "Didn''t you got curious that I didn''t got pregnant when you always came inside me?"


    Seth shook his head and said "I think that I didn''t just hit a home run yet"


    Hanc.o.c.k laughed and explained "Because of the love-love I can turn my egg cell into a stone preventing me from being pregnant, but now that I didn''t protect it I am 100% sure that I am going to be pregnant because I read that the host of the fruit will be 100% pregnant."


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at her husband lovingly and said "Dear, I know that you are busy fighting for territories with the other Emperors so I will have to stay in Gran Tesoro during my pregnancy."


    Seth nodded in agreement and asked "So do you want to go back now?"


    Hanc.o.c.k shook her head and said "Not yet, I will follow you for month then I will return to Gran Tesoro."

 Chapter 122 - Protege

    1 month later


    Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were currently inside a meeting room on Gran Tesoro''s biggest building "The Reoro"


    Seated with them were all the commanders, Law and Bonney. Nami and Robin were now on Weatheria, Robin decided to tag along with Nami because she didn''t want to disturb Seth.


    Glancing at everyone Seth stood up and spoke "The reason why I summoned you today because in a month''s we will be facing the Beast Emperor Kaido so I want the commanders to tell me if you have some promising new recruits that can be groomed."


    Everyone was silent they already knew that they will be facing Kaido in a months time the reason why the commanders were silent because they are thinking who will they recommend to their Captain.


    The first to speak was Tesoro the 1st Commander "Captain, I wish to recommend a protege of mine that I recruited recently he was an orphan and I met him because the Island he was staying was conquered by my fleet."


    Tesoro then pointed to a young boy who''s age is about 16-17 years old. The boy then straightened up and walked towards Seth.


    He bowed his head then introduced himself "Greetings Emperor Seth, My name is Clint"


    Seth nodded hearing Clint''s greeting then he waved his hands and five Devil Fruit''s appeared in front of Clint.


    Seth smiled then said "I trust Tesoro''s judgement so go ahead and chose any Devil Fruits you want."


    Tesoro immediately followed and explained the five Devil Fruits.


    "The one on your right is the Ancient Zoan Fruit "Pterodactyl" followed by the logia type Earth-earth fruit and Venom-venom fruit the last two are paramecia types namely the cold-cold and stick stick fruit."


    Clint was having a hard choosing because all five of these Devil Fruits were strong.


    He took a last glance at all the Devil Fruits then finally grabbed one. He looked at Seth and said "This is my choice Emperor Seth."


    Seth nodded and said "Go and eat it."


    Clint immediately took a bite then threw the rest of the fruit he immediately made a disgusting face and threw up but no fruit was coming out.


    After sufferkng for a couple of minutes Clint then extended his hands trying to focus on something, a moment later both of his hands turned into a scaly wing and he tried to fly using it.


    After confirming that it was the right fruit he chose. Clint kneeled in front of Seth and said "I won''t let you down Emperor Seth, I will show you through my actions that giving me this Ancient Zoan Fruit is the right choice."


    Seth didn"t said anything, he just smiled hearing Clint''s determination then glanced at the remainding commanders.


    Seth asked "So who among you still have some promising recruit in your ship."


    As soon as Seth finished speaking Lazarus, Bentham and Shere Khan stepped forward and introduced their protege''s.

 Chapter 123 - Vice-Captain spot

    The three protege''s introduced by the commanders immediately stepped forward and waited for Seth''s instruction.


    Seth glanced at the three young pirates in front of him and said "You three are chosen by your commanders I hope that you won''t disappoint me."


    The three immediately replied "We will be sure to prove our worth Emperor Seth!"


    Seth then threw each of them a Devil Fruit he chose.


    The first one got Diamante''s Ripple-Ripple fruit, the second one got the Cat-Cat fruit Model: Panther while the last one received the Monkey-Monkey fruit Model: Gorilla.


    The three protege''s thanked Seth for his support and immediately took a bite of their fruits which made them throw up as usual.


    After giving the protege''s their Devil fruits, Seth continued the meeting and said "I would like to tell everyone that Boa Hanc.o.c.k my first wife is pregnant."


    Just after Seth finished his speech everyone was speechless and just stared at Hanc.o.c.k''s stomach for a whole minute, Bentham was the first to snap back and said happily "Wow! Wow! Wow! you''re really fierce aren''t ya Captain-chan!~~"


    Seth laughed hearing this while Hanc.o.c.k for the first time was embarrassed when she heard what Bentham said.


    Tesoro being the first commander followed up "Captain congratulations! Vice-Captain Hanc.o.c.k congratulations!" Every commander also congratulated the both of them.


    Seth waved his hands to get their attentions back "Because Hanc.o.c.k is now pregnant she will be stepping down from now on and won''t be able to continue with us on our journey."


    Everyone was once again shocked, Lazarus then asked "So Captain does that mean that the Vice-Captain spot is now available?"


    When Lazarus said this every commander immediately had fire in their eyes and was looking at their fellow commanders with their aura flaring up.


    Seth chuckled seeing this and said "Settle down everyone, of course the Vice-Captain spot is now available and the only way you can claim this spot is if you managed to defeat King and Queen all by yourself."


    When the commanders heard this most of them immediately became dispirited because the condition was really hard for them to achieve.


    But Tesoro,Gerhardt,Lazarus and Daz Bonez weren''t afraid but was excited because they want to prove themselves to their Captain. Crocodile on the other hand was not interested in the topic and was just sleeping on his chair.


    Tesoro then asked "Captain, how will you chose who will fight King and Queen?"


    Seth thought for a moment then said "You can just challenge them a month later and see who can defeat the both of them by himself."


    Tesoro and the others were dumbfounded hearing this, they thought that sometimes their captain always says logical stuff but there will be a time when he just doesn''t care about being logical anymore.


    What will the reaction of King and Queen be if they heard that we will be challenging them in a 1 vs 2, they just shook their heads and didn''t ask any further because they know that their captain won''t change his mind.


    Seth then stood up and said "I want to see all your sh.i.p.s in a months time, Me and Hanc.o.c.k will be staying on Gran Tesoro and I will be back in a month so I hope you will prepare for our upcoming war. Dismiss!"

 Chapter 124 - New Successor

    Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were currently enjoying their time in a huge garden created by the Amazon Warriors.


    "Dear, Nami and Robin are now in weatheria they still have 9 months left before they start their journey again will you really let them follow that idiot monkey?" Hanc.o.c.k asked.


    Seth was silent for a while then said "It''s their decision they are also indebted to Luffy and he have also won their trust. But, if by any chance that Nami or Robin got severely hurt or worst caste captured by an enemy I''ll be sure to cripple Luffy."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded in agreement then she turned her attention at the door and saw Reiju walking elegantly toward them while carrying a den-den mushi.


    Reiju stopped in front of them and said "Emperor Seth, Fire Fist Ace is calling you." She then handed the den-den mushi to Seth.


    "Seth speaking what do you want?" Seth asked rudely.


    Ace was shocked hearing Seth was not in the mood and tried to talk with a smoother voice "Haha, Hello Emperor Seth. I was just wondering when will you reach Wano Country? I really want to smash does Beast Pirates so hard but Pops told me to wait for you."


    Seth sneered hearing this and replied "Heh, you really haven''t learned a single thing Ace."


    Ace was confused so he asked "What did I do wrong?"


    "A year ago you were almost killed by Akainu, But it looks like you''re still a dumb kid who always rush head on while facing an Emperor without a care in the world."


    Seth continued "If it wasn''t for the old man''s request I wouldn''t have helped you and luffy block those Admirals and just let them kill you right away."


    Ace was stunned hearing this but being the hot headed person he didn''t back down and retorted angrily "Shut up! you don''t know anything! Don''t speak like you were the one who saved me. It was my brother Sabo who was the one to block Akainu''s punch that time and not you!"


    Seth laughed hearing this "Hahahahaha, If that''s the case then good luck on fighting Kaido''s forces! You won''t be receiving even a single ounce of help from me!"


    *KACHA!*


    After hanging up the phone Seth returned it to Reiju and said "Ignore all the calls from that brat, I''m expecting the old man to call me so be alert."


    Reiju nodded and left the garden.


    Hanc.o.c.k who was beside Seth was also pissed at Ace "To think that he was this ungrateful to you! If I didn''t gave you the key did he think that he can still be alive till this day?!"


    Seth immediately calmed Hanc.o.c.k down and said "Princess, getting angry will affect our child so don''t be stressed out."


    Hearing this Hanc.o.c.k calmed down and drank some tea but she was still mumbling about Ace being unfrateful and a spoiled idiot.


    And just as Seth expected Whitebeard called him and hour later.


    "Seth speaking, I know that you want me to help your good for nothing son old man but I already said that I won''t be helping him so no need to persuade me any further." Seth immediately denied Whitebeard and didn''t wait for him to talk.


    Whitebeard sighed hearing this and said "Okay okay, That runt always gives me a headache! so what do you plan on doing now brat?"


    "Hmmm, I''ll just stay on Gran Tesoro and wait for Hanc.o.c.k to give birth to my child." Seth said


    Whitebeard was shocked hearing this "WHAT?! You brat! why didn''t you tell me that your wife is pregnant?"


    Seth shrugged and replied "You didn''t ask old man"


    Whitebeard hearing this wanted to smash Seth''s face so bad. how the heck should he know that Hanc.o.c.k will be pregnant?!


    Whitebeard then chose to ignore the topic and asked "Will you not really go to Wano Country?"


    Seth grinned hearing this and said "Ofcourse I will go there. But, I won''t be helping Ace even if he''s on the verge of death I wont care so old man if I were you. You should find a new successor."

 Chapter 125 - True Emperor

    Whitebeard sighed sadly hearing this and replied "I understand, I''ll tell Jozu and the others to go to Wano Country and retrieve Ace so that he won''t do anything reckless again."


    Whitebeard then hang up the den-den mushi, Seth didn''t care if Ace dies or what because he isn''t Ace''s baby sitter.


    He then continued to enjoy the mini vacation he had with Hanc.o.c.k.


    Ace on the other hand is now preparing to have an all out war with the Beast Pirates because he couldn''t just leave the people of Wano all alone, He was also pissed at Seth because he rejected helping him fight against Kaido''s forces.


    "Hmp! who does he think he is! just because he is crowned as an Emperor he thinks he''s a big shot already." Ace cursed at Seth while preparing for their upcoming war.


    "Commander Ace! Commander Ace!" one of Ace''s sunordinate came running towards him holding a den den mushi.


    "What is it?" Ace asked.


    The subordinate immediately handed Ace the den den mushi and said "It''s Commander Jozu"


    "Ace, Pops told me to bring you back as soon as possible becuase Emperor Seth will be arriving in 2 weeks and there will be a huge war." Jozu said.


    Ace snorted hearing this and replied "So what? tell Pops that I can handle it already. We don''t need the help of that arrogant Emperor."


    Jozu sighed then explained "Ace, I know that you don''t like the 5th Emperor but Pops told me tha I must bring you back at all cost. I will be arriving at Wano in 2 days I hope you won''t make it hard for me the 4th, 5th and 6th Commander''s are accompanying me so don''t think you can escape."


    Ace hung up the den den mushi angrily, while Ace was still upset about the call a little girl walked up to him and said "Big Brother Ace don''t be upset anymore, Tama is already healed and my wound doesn''t hurt that much anymore."


    Ace managed to smile seeing Tama he ruffled her hair and said "Tama from now on you will be accompanying me on my journey okay?"


    Tama nodded hearing this and smiled happily "Un! Tama will always follow Big Brother Ace!"


    2 days later


    A black Moby D.i.c.k docked on the shore of Wano, Jozu and the 3 commanders jumped of the ship and landed in front of Ace and his subordinates.


    Ace nodded and carried Tama "Let''s go"


    He then boarded the Moby D.i.c.k and left with the others.


    Meanwhile Kaido was having a meeting with his 2 remaining trusted subordiantes.


    "Emperor Kaido why did we left does Whitebeard pirates enter our territory?" Queen asked clearly upset.


    Kaido glared at Queen and said "Shut up, we don''t need to bother with those ants for now. We should prepare for our upcoming war with that rookie emperor, I''ll show him the power of a true Emperor!"

 Chapter 126 - Onigashima Island

    2 weeks later


    Inside one of the room of "The Reoro" Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were sleeping soundly.


    *Knock!*Knock!*


    Seth woke up hearing someone knocked on the door, he got up and went to open the door.


    As Seth opened it he saw Reiju looking at him emotionessly she bowed seeing Seth and said "I received a call from Tesoro and he told me that all of our sh.i.p.s are now at the boundaries of Wano Country."


    Seth nodded hearing this and thanked Reiju for reporting he closed the door and lay down besides Hanc.o.c.k who was already awake.


    "Is it time for the war dear?" Hanc.o.c.k asked worriedly, she knew that her husband is strong but she still gets worried because his opponent will be the "Strongest Creature" on earth.


    Seth c.a.r.e.s.sed Hanc.o.c.k''s face then rubbed her belly who now has a small bump "Don''t worry princess, I won''t be careless while fighting an opponent like Kaido."


    Seth chuckled and kissed her on the forehead he turned around and opened the door while leaving he said "I''ll be back in a day or two, I''ll be sure to bring you some exotic foods that can only be found on Wano."


    After leaving the room Seth called yellow and summoned green they then teleported to Azrael.


    Upon reaching Azrael, Seth looked around and saw all of his commanders were already seated on the meeting room.


    Seth smiled then sat down on his sit.


    "So are you all ready to take down an Emperor?" Seth asked.


    "YES!" all of them replied in unison.


    "That''s good to hear, now all of the commanders go to your respective ship and lead your crew." Seth ordered


    They were about to go out when Tesoro suddenly asked "Captain, I would like to know how will we reach the Wano Country? we already scouted the area and the only way to enter is to swim up the waterfall."


    Seth look at Tesoro for a moment then patted yellow''s head who was standing beside him.


    Tesoro noddded and went out the meeting room with the other commanders.


    When all of the commanders boarded their sh.i.p.s, Seth then told yellow to make them float.


    Yellow nodded and floated above the fleet, he casually waved his hands then suddenly all of the sh.i.p.s were floating.


    Seeing the ship float all of the crew members cheered and was already preparing for battle.


    Onigashima Island


    "Emperor! Emperor!" a gifter ran towards Kaido who was currently talking to King and Queen.


    Kaido glanced at the gifter and asked "What is it?"


    The gifter took a deep breath then said "It''s Emperor Seth! His fleet is now inside Wano Country and are flying towards Onigashima Island!"


    "Whaat?!" Kaido, King and Queen exclaimed.


    He then looked at King and Queen who was beside him and said "Go and tell our forces to prepare for the war!"


    "Yes, Emperor Kaido!" They both replied and exited the cave.

 Chapter 127 - Kaido

    Seth and his fleet is now above Onigashima Island just when the fleet was about to land a huge blue dragon appeared on the clouds and was making its way to the fleet.


    "Captain! It''s Kaido! He''s already attacking!" Jared shouted and pointed at the huge dragon.


    Seth glanced at Kaido and he grew a pair of black wings he flew up on the sky and raised both of his hands and shouted.


    "Wind Devastation!"


    All of a sudden the calm wind began to become restless. Kaido noticed the sudden change of the atmosphere but he still targeted Seth''s fleet.


    Seth smirked seeing Kaido was still persisting. While Kaido was still making his was towards the fleet he saw two huge tornadoes appeared on his left and right side trying to swallow him up.


    Kaido laughed seeing this and spoke "You think that such a puny trick can stop me? Dream on kid!"


    Seth was just glancing at Kaido who was laughing like nothing can stop him.


    Right after Kaido destroyed the two huge tornadoes 3 mega basilisk suddenly attacked Kaido simultaneously from above.


    *Bang!*Bang!*Bang!*


    "What a cheap move you made rookie!" Kaido said angrily at Seth.


    Seth smiled hearing this and flew closer to Kaido they were now only a few meters apart.


    "Why are angry at me Kaido? Can''t I use a sneak attack?" Seth said with an innocent face.


    Kaido snorted then glanced at Seth''s fleet who had successfully landed on Onigashima Island.


    Seth noticed Kaido was staring at his fleet and joked "I didn''t thought that the "Strongest Creature" will be scared of a fleet"


    Kaido then turned his attention towards Seth and said "Don''t think that you and your fleet can escape, you killed one of my "Disasters" I think it''s fair if I also killed one of your top commanders right?"


    As soon as Kaido finished his sentence an armored Pteranodon suddenly appeared above the sky and was flying towards Tesoro.


    Seth didn''t looked worried at all and just watched King fly towards Tesoro who is now ready for battle.


    Tesoro and King finally made contact King clad his beak with haki while Tesoro also clad his golden hand with haki.


    They were evenly matched which made Kaido and King surprised because they thought that only Seth is the only strong opponent they have.


    Seth then looked at the shocked Kaido and said "Hey, let''s focus on our battle shall we? don''t mind them because even if my fleet won against your forces I still need to take you down right?"


    After saying that Seth summoned his dual scythes and flew towards Kaido.

 Chapter 128 - Notice

    Can you guys stop complaining about the chapters being too short, its not like I''m earning while writing this novel.


    I picked this back up because I don''t want the other readers who are waiting patiently for the incoming chapters to wait in vain.


    So please stop complaining, I''m not earning a single cent doing this okay? so don''t compalin like you''re paying me money.

 Chapter 129 - Kaidos Origin

    Kaido looked at Seth who was fast approaching and he flew up above to dodge Seth''s attack.


    *Swish!*


    Seth slashed on the air. he then looked above and saw Kaido who was planning to attack him.


    After dodging Seth''s attack Kaido took a deep breath and shot out a powerful wind blast towards Seth.


    "Dragon''s Breath!"


    Seth didn''t evade Kaido''s attack but chose to attack head on using his Mega Basilisk to counter Kaido''s dragons breath.


    *BOOOM!*


    The two powerful attacks collided creating a huge shockwave on the sky.


    "Not bad rookie, but don''t think that you''re strong enough to defeat me." Kaido said while looking down on Seth from above.


    Seth glanced at Kaido and replied "Tsk tsk. I didn''t thought that you''re this confident on defeating me, I still didn''t even use 40% of my power."


    As soon as Seth finished his speech wind and lightning started to converge on Seth''s spot.


    *BANG!*


    Seth then looked at Kaido and smirked, his whole body was now covered with wind and lightning.


    "I haven''t used this form in such a long time. so I hope you could put up a good fight against my berserk form Kaido."


    *Bzzzzt!*


    Seth suddenly disappeared from his spot, Kaido was shocked seeing Seth''s form he already heard about from his subordinate but he didn''t believe that it would be such a powerful form.


    While Kaido was still trying to pin point Seth''s location, he was suddenly struck by a lightning kick by Seth in his abdomen.


    *BOOOM!*


    Kaido clenched his stomach and is trying to fight back from throwing up.


    Seth then appeared in front of him with a huge smile on his face.


    Kaido was enraged hearing Seth belittle him and immediately dashed towards Seth trying to bite him.


    Seth already knew that Kaido will attack him after bding humiliated so he disappeared from his spot sain and appeared on top of Kaido''s head.


    He then started to converge wind and lighting on his hands and attack Kaido in the head.


    "Destruction Blast!" *BANG!*


    Kaido was struck in the head and he crashed down on Onigashima Island.


    *BOOOM!*


    The entire Island shook when Kaido fell, his forces were shocked seeing their emperor fall from the sky.


    King and Queen who were fighting Tesoro and Gerhadt didn''t look worried at all and was still focused on fighting their opponent.


    Kaido who was struck down by Seth returned back to his human form he stood up and jumped out of the huge hole.


    Kaido then started to release a black miasma from his body and grew bigger, his skin turned black and his horns grow longer, his eyes were now pitch black and he had two huge fangs.


    Seth was dumbfounded seeing this and couldn''t help but ask.


    "What exactly are you?! Didn''t you ate the Mythical Dragon-Dragon fruit model: Eastern Dragon"


    Kaido laughed seeing Seth''s shocked expression and said "Who told you that I ate the dragon-dragon fruit? Haven''t you realized that they call me "The Strongest Creature" It means that I am not human. I am the last descendant of the Dragon clan! I am born a Dragon! I didn''t ate any dragon fruit. My devil fruit is the Rare Mythical Demon-Demon fruit model: Oni (Ogre)"


    Seth was stunned hearing Kaido explain his origin and devil fruit. he didn''t expect that there are Dragons who can tranform into a human being in the One Piece world.

 Chapter 130 - Eclipse

    Seth was looking at Kaido who was now 2 times bigger than his normal form.


    "Wororororo, let''s see if you can still defeat me in my ultimate form using that puny berserk form of yours." Kaido laughed and mocked Seth.


    Seth didn''t care about Kaido''s mocking speech, he held his dual scythe and disappeared from his spot he immediately appeared beside Kaido and slashed his scythe towards him.


    Kaido, upon seeing Seth disappear from his sight didn''t look worried at all. He raised his War Club that was covered with spikes and swung it at his side.


    *BAAANG!*


    Seth''s scythe and Kaido''s war club clashed, Seth was sent flying from the impact of the clash he didn''t expect Kaido to predict where he would be attacking.


    Kaido looked at Seth who was still lost in thought, he raised his right hand and punched the ground.


    *Earth Trap!*


    The ground started to shake and Seth who was lost in thought was suddenlt startled because he was suddenly trapped by a hand made of rock.


    He looked at Kaido and said "Look''s like eating the Oni devil fruit can grant you the skill to manipulate the earth."


    "You''re right about that rookie, we''ll see if you can escape from my grasp. Wororororo" Kaido then tightened his hold on Seth.


    Seth tried to escape but still can''t succeed he then took a deep breath and stopped using his berserk form. he then looked at Kaido and said.


    "Don''t be too happy Kaido, I still got a lot of skills to show off. BLACK HOLE!"


    Kaido frowned seeing this and said "The rumors were true, you really ate multiple devil fruits. The first one was the wind-wind fruit then the rumble-rumble fruit you also have a fruit that can give you a pair of black wings and lastly that darkness-darkness fruit that you currently use."


    Seth didn''t care about what Kaido said and replied "Well you almost got everything right but I didn''t ate the rumble-rumble fruit and I don''t plan to tell you my secrets."


    Kaido didn''t care anymore and started to attack Seth seriously he pucnhed the ground with both of his fist and shouted "Earth Spikes!"


    Multiple earth spike then attacked Seth from below, Seth grew a pair of black wings and dodged the spikes.


    Seth was still flying above when suddenly he saw Kaido behind him attacking him using his war club.


    *BANG!


    Seth was sent crashing down to the ground, Kaido didn''t stop there and he summoned an earth pillar below Seth and sent him flying towards Kaido who was waiting to attack him with his war club again.


    Seth was still dizzy after being hit from behind and still didn''t know what was going on. as soon as he recovered a little he was again hit in the head by Kaido and was once again sent crashing down the ground.


    Kaido still wasn''t done he descended and landed on Seth''s stomach making Seth throw up.


    Seth who was being hit again and again has now recovered from the earlier confusion he looked angrily at Kaido who is still hitting him with his war club.


    "You puny insect dare to hit me!" Seth was now enraged he didn''t know what triggered it but his eyes were now painted red and he was now releasing a murderous aura.


    Kaido who was on top of Seth was shocked seeing Seth'' s aura change he immediately jumped back and created some space between them.


    He was now conscious of Seth because his instict tells him that the opponent in front of him is really dangerous.


    Seth stood up and dusted of his shirt he then wiped off the blood from his mouth and started walking slowly towards Kaido.


    As Seth was approaching Kaido he was also leaving a trail of black flames.


    Kaido looked at the black flame and turned his attention towards Seth who was approaching him slowly.


    He then asked "How could you release those flames?"


    After Seth was done talking he raised his right hand an a huge ball of black flames materialize out of nowhere. Kaido was looking at the black flames laughed maniacally.


    "Worororororo! looks like it is finally my time to die! Whitebeard you old bastard looks like I''m the first to die!" Kaido then looked at Seth who was now throwing the ball of black flames toward him.


    "ECLIPSE" Seth said without emotion.


    Kaido still tried to block the attack he wanted to know if his strongest attack can nullify that black flame.


    "CHAOS STRIKE!"


    Kaido''s right enlarged and was clad in haki with his aar club and then dashed towards the black flames trying it back towards Seth.


    Just as Kaido swung his war clun at the black flames his war club that was clad in his haki disintegrated.


    Kaido laughed seeing his last attack failed and the black flames swallowed Kaido making the Strongest Creature disappear forever.

 Chapter 131 - Tesoro and King

    After defeating Kaido, Seth glanced at the battle field and saw Tesoro and Gerhadt still battling the two disasters.


    "Hahahaha, hey birdie looks like your emperor is already dead and you''ll be next" Tesoro said and clad his whole body in gold infused with haki.


    King was trying to act cool seeing Kaido die but he was really shaken because he knew that even if he defeated his opponent he will still die because he saw Seth watching their from a distance.


    He gritted his teeth and transformed into his pteranodon form and tried to escape.


    Tesoro saw this and immediately dashed towards King held his wings preventing King from flying.


    King then transformed back into his human form kicked towards Tesoro.


    *BAM!*


    Tesoro blocked King''s kick and grabbed his legs, he then lift up and covered King''s right leg with gold.


    King tried to retrieve his captured but failed because it was now stuck he could not feel his leg anymore.


    Tesoro grinned and said "I think that your leg will be the perfect snack for my new friend."


    Tesoro''s ring then transformed into a blood red two handed sword he then released the golden leg off King and held the two handed with both of his hands and swung it down at King''s limbs.


    *Puchi!* *Aaaaaaaaah!*


    King who was still trying to retrieve his leg fell down and screamed because he was using all his strength to break free when Tesoro cut off his legs and he fell down.


    The two handed sword shined in response and continued feeding on King''s leg.


    After feeding his weapon Tesoro then turned his attention towards King who was now standing using one leg and looked at Tesoro with hatred in his eyes.


    "You will pay for what you have done!"


    He then took out his long sword and flew towards Tesoro using his wings.


    Tesoro also held the two handed sword and approached King, the two swords collided making sparks fly all over the place.


    King and Tesoro keep exchanging blows but it was obvious that Tesoro is having a hard time because he was still not used fighting with a two handed sword unlike King who is already an expert in using a sword.


    King didn''t gave Tesoro a chance to counter and ignited his long sword with his flames causing Tesoro to frown.


    (This is really troublesome, I thought that cutting off his legs will give me a higher chance in winning while I use my sword) Tesoro thought and glanced at his two handed sword.


    The two handed sword transformed back into a ring and Tesoro jumped back creating some space.


    Tesoro and looked at King who was a few meters infront of him.

 Chapter 132 - Aftermath

    After Seth defeated Kaido. Tesoro and Gerhardt also defeated King and Queen.


    Seeing their leaders were already dead the remaining beast pirates all surrendered and hope''d that Seth would let them go.


    Seth didn''t have the time to care what will happen to the citizens of Wano Country and immediately teleported back at Gran Tesoro to accompany his pregnant wife.


    But he left Tesoro the newly appointed Vice Captain to handle the matters regarding the aftermath of the war, he also told him to bring Ceaser to Wano Country and cure the citizens.


    Gran Tesoro


    Hanc.o.c.k was currently resting in a beautiful garden with Reiju accompanying her.


    "Haaaaay, I hope Seth is okay" Hanc.o.c.k sighed then looked at the beautiful garden infront of her.


    "I really wished that we could just pack our stuff and go to a secluded island and live peacefully."


    While Hanc.o.c.k was visualizing her future with Seth. the said man was now currently hidden above the garden and was watching Hanc.o.c.k.


    Seth then slowly made his way towards Hanc.o.c.k and hugged her from behind startling her.


    "AH!" Hanc.o.c.k shrieked feeling someone hugged her from behind and immediately looked back to see who it was.


    When she saw that it was Seth she pouted and said "Why did you surprised me like that?! What if our baby also got startled!"


    Seth laughed seeing Hanc.o.c.k''s pouting face and pinched her cheeks "Hahaha, Don''t worry princess the baby won''t be affected and you''re still only 2 months pregnant."


    Hanc.o.c.k glared at Seth and said "I don''t care, you better stop surprising me like that or else you will sleep outside the room and guard the door."


    Seeing Seth give up Hanc.o.c.k smiled and nodded happily, she then leaned against Seth''s c.h.e.s.t and asked.


    "How was the war Dear?"


    Seth replied while hugging his beloved wife. "It went well, I didn''t expect Kaido to be such a formidable foe. I used my strongest attack just to eliminate him too bad I didn''t got the chance to extract his Devil Fruit because he was decimated by my attack."


    Hanc.o.c.k just nodded and didn''t asked any further questions, because to her what''s important is that Seth came back safely.


    While Seth and Hanc.o.c.k were having a relaxed time in their garden. The rest of the world was now in turmoil when the news that Kaido was killed spread out.


    Marineford


    Aokiji was now having a meeting with all the higher ups of Marineford.


    "To think that he actually killed Kaido, what a scary guy" Aokiji said while reading the report.


    "Wahahahaha! Isn''t that great? an emperor is finally killed and we didn''t even lost a single soldier." Garp said while eating his crackers.


    Garp just laughed hearing this and continued eating his crackers.


    Akainu who was sitting beside Aokiji spoke "I think we should now attack Seth while he is still weakened after battling Kaido, We cannot let this chance slip by!"


    "I agree, I still can''t forgive that brat for severing my arm!" Kizaru spoke and agreed on Akainu''s idea.


    Aokiji shook his head and said "No, we cannot afford to engage in a battle against an Emperor right now. the first thing we need to do is recuperate our losses from the war of the best so that we can contend against the 4 Emperors again."


    Garp and Sengoku nodded in agreement making Aokiji''s decision final, even though he is the Fleet Admiral he still needs the agreement of the majority in order to finalize his decision.


    Moby D.i.c.k


    "Gurarararara! To think that brat really managed to kill Kaido. that idiot really thinks that he was the best when we were still travelling together" Whitebeard said and started having flashback of his past.


    -Past-


    "Hey Newgate! come and spar with me. Don''t be such a lazy bum you are always day dreaming on creating a family!" A young Kaido said while pointing a saber at Whitebeard.


    The young Kaido froze hearing this and stopped provoking Whitebeard "Hmp! Just tell me that you don''t want to fight. no need to mention that crazy girl!"


    -Present-


    "I hope you have a great life on the other side old friend" Whitebeard said in low voice then drank his sake.


    Whole Cake Island


    Half of the Whole Cake Island was destroyed by a rampaging Emperor.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAH! You big jerk! You said that you will give me a child to conquer the world! you imbecile!" Big Mom screamed and continued rampaging.


    "Mama! Mama! Calm down, if you don''t stop the whole island will be destroyed!" Katakuri shouted trying to persuade Big Mom to stop her rampage.


    Big Mom didn''t even listened to her son and continued destroying everything, "Just you wait Seth! I will destroy you with my own hands!!!"


    On an Unknown Island


    Shanks accepted the newspaper and read the article. "To think that he actually killed Kaido, hmmm. The sea will now be much chaotic tell the crew to prepare to set sail I will need to go somewhere."


    "Aye! Captain!" Lucky Roo said and ordered the crew to get ready to set sail.

 Chapter 133 - Retirement

    Weatheria


    Nami and Robin were shocked when they found out that their lover had killed Kaido.


    "To think that he is now strong enough to kill an Emperor" Nami said while staring at the news.


    Robin nodded "Yeah, but I''m kinda excited because I know that Kaido will have some poneglyphs in his treasury." she said excitedly.


    Nami rolled her eyes seeing her friend all excited and said "I heard that he is now on Gran Tesoro because Big Sister Hanc.o.c.k is now pregnant."


    Robin was shocked hearing this and said in a low voice "But, we still didn''t have our honeymoon yet"


    Nami seeing Robin sad immediately conforted her friend "Don''t worry, that bad guy won''t leave you. I think that he is just holding himself back from trying to devour you. Heh! Don''t go back to Gran Tesoro and wait for him to visit us here."


    Robin smiled hearing this and nodded completely agreeing at Nami''s idea.


    Seth has no idea what his 2 wives were thinking because he was now currently in a room with Whitebeard.


    Seth was staring at Whitebeard in confusion and asked "Are you really sure about your decision to retire old man?"


    Whitebeard smiled and said "Yeah, This era is for the young ones now. Sengoku already stepped down from his position and I think that it is also my time now to step down and relax."


    "And who will be your successor? don''t tell me that it will be Ace?" Seth asked with a frown.


    Whitebeard rolled his eyes seeing Seth''s reaction "Why are you so against Ace? give him a chance he is still young and impulsive so he will obviosuly make mistakes."


    Seth didn''t agree and retorted "Still young? you think I''m old? me and ace are the same age old man."


    "Haaay, you''re different brat you''re just not normal. so don''t compare yourself to normal pirates" Whitebeard said.


    Whitebeard nodded happily and said "Ofcourse! This is heaven on earth I can have everything I want in here Gurararara!"


    Seth shook his head hearing this and was about to reply when suddenly the door was opened and Hanc.o.c.k entered while carrying a bounty poster.


    "Dear! Dear! Look! you have a new bounty!" Hanc.o.c.k said excitedly and showed Seth his new bounty.


    "Blood Scythe Seth"


    Wanted


    Dead or Alive


    4,000,000,000 beli


    Seth just glanced at his bounty and said "Well looks like I''m nearing your bounty old man."


    Whitebeard took the bounty poster and looked at it "Gurararara, You''re still far from reaching my bounty brat!"


    "So what do you plan on doing from now on brat?" Whitebeard asked curiosly.


    Seth glanced at Whitebeard then pulled Hanc.o.c.k making her sit on his l.a.p and said "Nothing, I plan to wait for my child to be born first then. I will let Tesoro handle the crew for the time being."


    "Gurararara, That''s a great idea looks like I will have some company for the first few months of my retirement." Whitebeard said while lifting his wooden mug.


    Seth also lifted his wooden mug and clinked it with Whitebeard''s and drank their sake.

 Chapter 134 - Time Skip

    It has been 8 months after the "Emperor Blood Scythe Seth" killed the now deceased Emperor "Hundred Beast Kaido"


    A lot of things changed in the New World, right after Kaido''s fall. Whitebeard the Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates and one of the Emperor decided to step down and made the son of the Pirate King, Portgas D. Ace his successor.


    Porgtas D. Ace also known as "Fire Fist Ace" immediately showed the world the he isn''t some newbie Captain because he easily killed 2 of the 7 warlords of the sea easily.


    Which made the World Government alert and immediately placed a bounty of 2.5 billion beli on Ace''s head with a only dead sign.


    Nothing major happened in Seth''s life in the past 8 months, Tesoro managed to successfully handle the aftermath of their war on Wano Country.


    He brought back 10 poneglyphs including the Rio Poneglyph which made Seth ecstatic, He immediately hid the Road Poneglyph inside his spatial ring for safe keeping.


    Seth also visited Nami and Robin on Weatheria, he first experienced some cold shoulder coming from his two wives.


    But Seth managed to appease their anger when Seth gave Nami some beautiful dress and well crafted diamonds, Seth also brought Robin back at Gran Tesoro to show her the 10 poneglyphs which made Robin so happy that he actually kissed Seth.


    After Robin found out about the Road Poneglyph, Seth immediately told her not to tell anyone that he has one of the poneglyph that would lead to the final island Raftel. He specifically told Robin that she can''t say it even to her Captain.


    Robin agreed at Seth''s request and promised not to tell anyone about the Road Poneglyph, Seth also managed to conquer Robin successfully and she now finally belonged to him.


    Gran Tesoro


    Seth, Nami and Robin were now currently outside of a big room, they were all anxious because Hanc.o.c.k is finally giving birth to her baby.


    Nami who was seated beside Seth tried to lighten up the mood and joked "To think that an Emperor who can easily wipe out a fleet would be anxious."


    Seth smiled wearily hearing this and replied "I can fight against any enemy and It won''t make me this nervous."


    Nami and Robin laughed hearing Seth''s reply, they were about to continue talking when suddenly they heared Hanc.o.c.k scream.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"


    "It''s coming out! Keep on pushing Princess!" The doctor instructed.


    "uwaaaaaaah! uwaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    The doctor immediately held the child and brought it towards Hanc.o.c.k and said "Congratulations Princess it''s a healthy baby boy!"


    Hanc.o.c.k was exhausted from the labor but she still managed to hold the baby. He had black hair like hers but his eyes were blood red unlike Seth''s blue eyes.


    She held her son and said "You will be named Red"


    While Hanc.o.c.k was talking to her son. Seth, Nami and Robin arrived they immediately approached Hanc.o.c.k and stared at the newly born baby.


    They were surprised seeing that the his eyes were red, but Seth immediately knew the reason why.


    (It must be because of my Devil Fruit, he must''ve got the genes from there) thought Seth.


    He then arrived beside Hanc.o.c.k and kissed her forehead "You have been great Princess, you can now take a rest I will make sure the our baby will be safe."


    Seth looked at Hanc.o.c.k waiting for her to say the baby''s name, Nami and Robin were also waiting for Hanc.o.c.k to reveal the name.


    Hanc.o.c.k looked at her baby that was now in Seth''s embrace and said "He will be called "Red"


    Seth then looked at his son and said softly "So your name is Red huh little guy."


    After saying the baby''s name Hanc.o.c.k immediately fainted from exhaustion, the doctor then told Seth and the girls to bring Red to the Baby''s station.


    When they arrived at the station the doctor took baby Red from Seth and cleaned him up with water, she then took a baby cloth and wrapped him up then placed him on his little bed.


    Seth was about to say something when suddenly Nami and Robin took a chair sat beside Red''s little bed completely ignoring Seth.


    Seeing this Seth shook his head and went out the station, when he was out he was surprised to see Whitebeard,Tesoro and the others were outside waiting for his report on what is going on.


    Seth smiled and said "The labour was a success and Hanc.o.c.k gave birth to a healthy little boy."


    When they heard this everyone was happy and started celebrating, it was a good thing that the baby''s station was sound proof or else baby Red would have been startled from the noise.


    Everyone immediately stopped celebrating and waited for Seth''s reply.


    Seth looked at them and said "His name is "Red" "


    After saying the baby''s name Seth knew that they will have a lot of questions so he immediately waved his hands indicating for them to stop asking anymore questions.


    "Okay, okay, settle down now. the baby is currently sleeping even if the wall is sound proof but seeing that there are many of you here maybe the baby will wake up and I know you don''t want to experience the wrath of Nami and Robin right?" Seth said with a grin.


    Everyone sweated hearing this and immediately took their leave, fearing that baby red will wake up from their excessive noise.

 Chapter 135 - Milk please?

    A day passed by swiftly and Seth was now inside their room with Hanc.o.c.k carrying their baby.


    Hanc.o.c.k was b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding Red, when Seth saw this he then sat beside Hanc.o.c.k and said shamelessy.


    "Princess, I''m quite thirsty can u spare me some milk?" Seth said sincerely.


    Hanc.o.c.k who was busy b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding Red glared at her husband and said in an angry tone "If you''re thirsty go outside and drink some milk in the fridge."


    She then completely ignored Seth and focused her attention to her baby.


    Seth drop his head down in defeat (Haaaaay, I really wanted to taste Hanc.o.c.k''s milk.) Seth thought then got up to grab some milk.


    After drinking some milk Seth then went back to the room but was stopped by Reiju who was standing outside.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Seth but Lady Hanc.o.c.k, Nami and Robin specifically told me not to let you enter the room unless you want to experience hell on earth" Reiju said while trying to hold back her laughter.


    (Yup, Reiju is now more open and can now show her emotions thanks to the help of Hanc.o.c.k who always helped Reiju to become normal again)


    Seth really wanted to go inside the room but when he visualize what the consequences would be he immediately rejected the idea of ever going inside.


    While waking on the streets of Gran Tesoro, Seth decided to call Whitebeard and his commanders to have a drink.


    A couple of minutes later Seth,Whitebeard and most of his commanders were now seated on a banquet room drinking happily.


    "Brat, I thought that you will be busy helping your wife take care of your baby" Whitebeard ask curiously.


    Seth sighed and told Whitebeard what happened which made the former Emperor laugh out loud.


    "Gurararararara! To think that one of the emperor of the sea is afraid of his wives." Whitebeard continued laughing at Seth''s situation.


    Seth''s crew knew better not to laugh at thier captain''s misfortune because they were afraid to be beaten to a pulp by their captain so they tried their hardest not to even smile.


    Seeing that his commanders were trying to not laugh he shook his head and change the topic, he looked at Tesoro and asked.


    "I heard that some of the commanders bounty went up?"


    Tesoro immediately straightened up and nodded "You''re right Captain, almost all of our commanders bounty went up."


    Tesoro cleared his throat and reported "Let''s start with the 10th Commander Gin from 37 million beli he now has 289 million beli, The 9th Commander Bentham from 82 million to 302 million, 8th Commnader Shere Khan from 300 milliion to 485 million beli, 7th Commander Crocodile from 281 million to 508 million, 6th Commander Daz Bonez from 225 million to 500 million, 5th Commander Jared from 220 million to 533 million, 4th Commander Ron from 190 million to 550 million, 3rd Commander Lazarus from 790 million to 1.03 billion, 2nd Commander Gerhardt 840 million to 1.12 billion, and lastly 1st Commander Tesoro from 970 million to 1.2 billion."


    Seth clapped hearing this and congratulated them "I am happy to see that none of you became complacent after becoming stronger, you can continue on your own journey to conquer more territory and recruit talented members"


    Seth looked at everyone and continued "We already have almost half of the New World as our territory after claiming Kaido''s territories. I hope you can guard our territory from other emperor''s who wants to steal it from us."


    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!" everyone raised their wooden mugs and cheered hearing Seth''s statement.


    Whitebeard who was beside Seth sighed internally (You are gonna have a difficult time achieving your dream son)


    After partying with Whitebeard and his crew, Seth then went to a vacant room inside "The Reoro" and fell asleep.


    Nothing happened in the next few days, because all Seth did was accompany his wives and take care of his son.


    Seth was now currently in their garden with his beautiful wives beside him, Hanc.o.c.k then leaned at Seth while carrying their little baby and said.


    "Dear, Nami and Robin will be leaving in 3 days. I don''t know when we will see them again"


    "I will personally bring you to Sabaody Archipelago, I hope that you won''t stop me from doing what I want while we are there understood?" Seth said seriously.


    Nami and Robin could only nod in agreement because they know that Seth was only doing this to keep them safe and prevent future problem from popping out.


    They also loved this part of Seth, even though he is mostly "afraid" of them but when the time comes when it was time to be serious even if the 3 of them try to persuade him there will only be a little chance of success.


    Set nodded and said "That''s good, I already gave you a Famine weapon each It will be a great help in your future battles. I hope that you won''t be careless and also look out for each other even though you have crew members who you trust."


    Nami and Robin smiled sweetly hearing their husband giving them a pep talk they walked beside him and gave him a kiss on his cheeks.


    "Don''t worry Hubby, even though our captain is nothing compare to you but I can assure you that he will give his life in order to protect us" Nami said while Robin nodded in agreement.


    Seth shook his head seeing this and said "We will see in 3 days time if your captain is really capable of defending you."

 Chapter 136 - Sabaody

    Three days quickly passed by


    Seth,Nami and Robin were now preparing to depart, Hanc.o.c.k was beside them while carrying baby Red.


    "I won''t tell you to be careful, I only hope that you wont destroy Sabaody Archipelago okay?" Hanc.o.c.k said seriously to Seth.


    Seth laughed when he heard Hanc.o.c.k say not to destroy the archipelago he hugged her and said.


    "Don''t worry princess, I will be just escorting my 2 wives to Sabaody nothing bad will happen there."


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes hearing this and said internally (Nothing will happen? we all know that you''re very protective over your wives if it wasnt for the three us persuading you to let Nami and Robin continue their journey they would likely be stuck in Gran Tesoro forever)


    Hanc.o.c.k then turned her attention towards her two sisters and said "That idiot already told you not to stop him so I only hope that you can lessen the casualty"


    Nami and Robin both nodded and the three of them hugged together.


    After separating from their hug, Seth then held Nami and Robin and teleported leaving Hanc.o.c.k behind with her son.


    Shakky''s Rip-Off Bar


    Rayleigh was drinking his wine and talking to his wife when suddenly three people appeared inside the bar.


    Rayleigh immediately became alert and held on to his sword but when he saw the "intruders" he smiled and said.


    "Long time no see brat"


    Seth also smiled and replied "Yeah, it''s been a while old man"


    The two men then simultaneously laughed, Rayleigh then invited the three to sit down and Shakky served them some drinks.


    "I take it that the reason that you came here is to escort your two wives am I right?" Rayleigh said.


    Seth nodded and asked Rayleigh if the rest of the Strawhat already came.


    Rayleigh then told them that almost all of the Strawhats are already here except for Luffy.


    Nami and Robin were excited hearing this and immediately asked their location, Rayleigh doesn''t have a clue where they are but told them to try and check their ship that is situated at groove 17.


    Both ladies then dragged Seth out of the bar and made their way towards Groove 17.


    Seth who was being dragged could only shook his head and told rayleigh that he will meet him back after escorting his wives.


    On their way towards Groove 17 the heard the news that the Strawhats are recruiting new members.


    Nami and Robin were confused hearing this news and asked their husband who was being about this bizzare situation.


    "Hmmmm, maybe those "Strawhats" that are recruiting members are fake" Seth said after "thinking" for a while.


    The ladies were enraged hearing this and decided to meet the others as soon as possible in order to find out if what Seth said was true or not.


    The two ladies immediatelyrm ran towards Sunny and Nami shouted "Heeeeey! we''re back! is anyone their?!"


    Right after Nami finished shouting they heard a familiar voice coming from the ship.


    "Suuuuuuuupppeeeeeer!!!"


    Franky then jumped off the ship and landed in front of Nami and Robin.


    "I take it that you''re our Navigator and Archeologist Nami and Robin, you really became much more beautiful" Franky said while looking at the both of them.


    Nami giggled and asked "It''s good to see you again Franky, are you the only one who is right here?"


    "Namiiiiii! Robiiiiin! huhuhuhu I miss you sooo much!"


    "Hahahaha why are you crying again Chopper?"


    Chopper and Ussop jumped off the ship and landed beside Franky, both of them have tears on their eyes.


    "Huhuhuhu, It''s really good to see you again guys!" Chopper said while crying.


    Robin gently rubbed Choppers head and said with a smiling face "We''re also happy to see you again Chopper"


    Usopp was also about to hug Nami when suddenly he stopped he tried to move but he couldn''t which made him panic he was about to ask help from the his crew mates when suddenly he heard Nami complaining with an angry voice.


    "Dear! what are you doing?! release Usopp immediately! don''t ruin our reunion!" Nami said clearly dissatisfied with Seth.


    Seth on the other didn''t even care that Nami was angry at him and turned his attention towards Ussop, he smiled at him and said with a hint of threat "NO TOUCHING"


    After saying those words he then withdrew his aura and letting Usopp move.


    Nami snorted at Seth then apologized at Usopp "I''m sorry about that Usopp but as you can see I''m already married with that idiot so I need to be reserve at other guys from now on."


    Usopp could only nod mechanically and took a quick glance at Seth, he swallowed his saliva and laughed nervously "It''s okay Nami it was my fault. I didn''t know that Emperor Seth is your husband hehehehehe"


    Chopper then looked at Seth nervously he immediately jumped off from Robin''s embrace and bowed at Seth.


    "I - I''m also sorry Emperor Seth is Robin also your wife?" Chopper asked nervously.


    Robin frowned when Chopper escaped from her embrace and immediately hug Chopper she patted his head and said confidently "Don''t worry Chopper he won''t do anything to you, and yes I am also his Wife"


    When Chopper heard his he was so afraid that he tried to break from Robin''s grasp.


    Seth chuckled seeing this and said "Don''t worry little guy I won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing Seth''s confirmation Chopper calmed down but was still a little scared.


    Seth sighed seeing the atmosphere change he then look at his wife''s crew members and apologized "I''m sorry for ruining your reunion, I''ll be taking my leave for the moment"


    After finishing his speech he immediately disappeared using his wind devil fruit.

 Chapter 137 - Reunited

    Nami didn''t know what to feel seeing Seth disappear she knew that her husband is easily to get jealous she thought that she overreacted earlier which made Seth leave.


    While Nami was still thinking if she had done something wrong Robin patted her shoulder and said "Don''t worry Nami, he isn''t angry he just wants us to have a proper reunion because he ruined the mood earlier hihihi serves him right"


    Nami felt a little better and Robin comforted her and said "Yeah, it''s all his fault hmp! let him reflect on his actions."


    While Nami and Robin were catching up with their crew members Seth was now back at Shakky''s bar.


    "That was fast, I thought that you would be staying with them until they set sail?" Rayleigh asked while Shakky serve them their sake.


    Seth sighed he took a mouthful of sake and said "That was the plan but they can''t seem to have a happy reunion with me there being overly protective so I chose to leave."


    Rayleigh laughed hearing this and said "Hahahahaha, to think that the Strongest Emperor is being dramatic right now HAHAHAHAHA!"


    Seth snorted "Sh*t up old man, I''m not being dramatic I''m just thinking if what I''m doing is good for my wives or not."


    Rayleigh wasn''t the one to reply but Shakky "Seth, I don''t think that what you''re doing is wrong every man doesn''t want their wives to be hug or touch by other guys" She pointed at Rayleigh and continued.


    "Even this guy here is no exception I remembered when I hug my relative he almost made my younger cousin faint because he used his conqueror''s haki on him"


    Seth laughed hearing this and Rayleigh was shaking his head while trying to cover his face from embarrassment.


    "When he found out that the guy was my cousin Rayleigh just turned around and went for a drink and didn''t even apologized what a cruel man" Shakky said while looking at the embarrassed Rayleigh.


    Seth stopped laughing and thanked Shakky "Thank you for that Shakky, I feel much better now."


    Shakky smiled and gave Seth another bottle of sake.


    Groove 17


    "Yohohohohoho! Nami-san, Robin-san, Chopper-san, Usopp-san, Fraaaaaanky-saaaaaan!"


    It was Brook who was riding a flying fish, he jumped off the fish and landed at the ship''s deck with style.


    "Brook!" they shouted in unison.


    "Yohohohoho, I really missed you guys!" Brook said while looking at his crewmates when he looked towards Nami and Robin he immediately exclaimed.


    "Nami-san, Robin-san you really became much more beautiful! we have been separated for a long will you show me your pa- " just as Brook was about to finish his speech Nami kicked Brook which made him stutter uncontrollably.


    Usopp who was at side commented "You''re lucky that their husband wasn''t here or else who knows what will happen to you Brook"


    Brook who was twitching from the kick asked in confusion "Husband? who''s husband?"


    Usopp then at Nami and Robin "They are now married, and their husband is the Strongest Emperor Blood Scythe Seth"


    Brook was shocked when he found out that both Nami and Robin were already married and at the same man at that, but when be found out who was the lucky guy he immediately froze and thanked the heavens that Seth wasn''t here or else he would probably be a dog food right now.


    He stood up and congratulated the both of them "Congratulations Nami-san, Robin-san Yohohohoho! because you are already married I will sing a song for you guys!"


    While Brook was singing ang song for Nami and Robin.


    Luffy,Zoro and Sanji were wrecking havock at Groove 46 they fought against the Pacifistas and Sentomaru.


    "Oi Luffy! let''s go to Groove 17 the others are already there waiting for us!" Sanji said while destroying the Pacifistas head.


    "Yosh! Let''s go! I really wanna see everyone again!" Luffy said and they made their way towards Groove 17.


    Sentomaru who was injured by Zoro''s attack couldn''t do anything and just stared at the trio making their escape, he gritted his teeth and took out a black den den mushi.


    *Purupurupurupuru KACHA!*


    "Borsalino speaking what do you want kid?" Kizaru''s lazy voice could be heard.


    "Old man! you need to get here fast! the Strawhats are back and they are now assembling at Groove 17" Sentomaru immediately said his purpose and didn''t dilly dally around.


    Sentomaru waited for a couple of minutes for Kizaru to reply but he didn''t heard anything so he stopped the call and murmured "Hurry up old man"


    Groove 17


    Luffy,Zoro and Sanji just arrived at Groove 17 and they could already see the Sunny Go.


    Luffy who couldn''t wait to be reunited with his crew used his devil fruit power and stretch his arm towards the Sunny he then grabbed Zoro and Sanji and flew towards Sunny.


    "Yooooohoooooo! Everyoooooone! We are here!" Luffy shouted.


    Nami, Robin and the rest of the heard this familiar voice they immediately stood up and look where the voice was coming from.


    They couldn''t help but tear up when they saw the remaining three members of their crew had finally arrived.


    "Luffy! Zoro! Sanji! We miss you so much! huhuhuhu!" Chopper shouted while crying.


    The trio landed on Sunny, Luffy chuckled hearing this Zoro on the other just smirked while Sanji was entranced and was just staring at Nami and Robin.


    "Nami? Robin? I can''t take this anymore! *splurt!*" Sanji immediately had a nose bleed seeing the m.a.t.u.r.ed Nami and Robin.


    Chopper was shocked seeing this and immediately went to Sanji and treated him.


    The rest of the crew immediately hug each other and was shedding tears of joy at their reunion.

 Chapter 138 - I just felt like it

    After catching up with each other Luffy then jumped on top of a chair and said in a loud "It''s good to see you guys again, but we need to set sail as soon as possible because the marines will be catching up to us anytime soon."


    Everyone nodded hearing their captain''s word and immediately started doing their task in order to set sail.


    While the Strawhats be busy preparing the sails a bright yellow light appeared above their ship.


    Luffy, Zoro and Sanji who already learned observation haki immediately noticed the arrival of a strong enemy.


    They simultaneously looked up and saw Kizaru materializing infront of them, Kizaru then looked towards the Strawhats and said "Looks like I made it just in time"


    Chopper who was in his human form heard this and looked above he immediately shouted "AAAAAAAAAAH! Everyone! Admiral Kizaru is here!"


    Zoro snorted hearing this and replied "We can already see him Chopper no need to shout"


    The rest of the Strawhats then turned their attention towards Kizaru, all of them were tense because even though they already trained for 2 years but facing an Admiral right off the bat is still overwhelming to them.


    Nami and Robin who were with their crew just glanced at Kizaru and didn''t felt any pressure coming from him. they thought (You''re just an Admiral who was defeated by our husband hmp! why should we be scared of you)


    Luffy chuckled seeing Kizaru and said "Looks like I can finally see how strong I became this last two years training with my Father and Brothers."


    Luffy then used his gear 2nd and the battle started between Luffy and Kizaru, while all of this was happening Seth was just above them and enjoyed the show.


    "Hmmmm, you really became stronger Strawhat. but, you''re not the only who trained this past 2 years!" Kizaru said then suddenly he clad his leg with haki and while simultaneously using his devil he kicked Luffy.


    Luffy couldn''t even dodge Kizaru''s kick and was sent flying towards the Groove.


    After sending Luffy flying Kizaru turned into a yellow light and dashed towards Luffy, he then clad his leg again with haki and tried to end the fight.


    Just a Kizaru''s leg was about to hit Luffy, someone suddenly grabbed him by his shoulder and threw him towards the ground.


    Kizaru was shocked and looked at the one who grabbed him, seeing this familiar person Kizaru couldn''t help but emit a murderous aura.


    He looked at Seth with blood shot eyes and asked "What are you doing here? and why are you interfering with my business?!"


    Seth shrugged and said "Because I just felt like it"


    Kizaru almost vomited blood hearing Seth''s reason he stood up and pointed at him "Don''t think that just because you defeated Kaido you''re already invincible, just wait and see one day I will surpass you and will be the one to take your life away!"


    As soon as Kizaru finished his speech he turned into a yellow light and escaped.


    Seth rolled his eyes at Kizaru and said to himself "You can''t even feel my presence already and you think that you can kill me? haaays what a dream to have"


    Seth then looked at Luffy who was about to stand up and walked towards him.


    Luffy saw Seth coming towards him and smiled he said "Thank you for helping me Se- *BAM!*


    Luffy couldn''t finish his thanks because Seth already kicked him on the stomach, he clutched his stomach and vomited.


    The rest of the Strawhats were shocked seeing this, Zoro and Sanji immediately dashed towards Luffy and shielded him.


    "What do you think you''re doing?!" Sanji asked clearly angry at Seth, while Zoro was already holding his swords ready for a fight.


    Seth just laughed seeing this and said while releasing his haki "Heh! you think that you''re already strong enough to face me just because you trained for 2 years? Hahahahahaha What a joke! *BOOM!*"


    Zoro and Sanji was struck with a murderous haki and couldn''t help but kneel down.


    "Hmp! you couldn''t even handle my haki and you still wanted to fight me?" Seth said then concentrated his attention at Sanji.


    "Hey blondie let me remind you that Nami and Robin are now my wives so I hope you won''t do anything the would make angry UNDERSTOOD?!" Seth said while releasing his full might towards Sanji blood was coming out of Sanji''s noise and ears because of the pressure Seth was releasing.


    Nami couldn''t take it anymore and approached Seth "Dear, I think you already made yourself clear right? no need to be this extreme please?" Nami begged because she knew Seth won''t listen to her if she just asked him to stop so she begged.


    Seth hearing Nami beg immediately withdrew his haki which made the trio sigh in relief.


    Seth then looked at Luffy and said in a threatening tone "I hope you take care of my wives, If anything happens to them you will be the one facing my wrath because you are the Captain of this ship."


    After saying this Seth then looked at Nami and Robin was behind him and said while smiling "I will be heading out now, don''t forget to give Hanc.o.c.k a call once in a while because she will surely miss you guys."


    Nami and Robin nodded and had tears in their eyes they simultaneously hug Seth and bid him farewell.


    Seth kissed Nami and Robin on their lips and teleported back to Gran Tesoro.


    As soon as Seth left Luffy and Zoro had finally recovered and stood up, Luffy didn''t even looked like he just suffered a lost and said happily while looking at Nami and Robin "I''m happy that you are still willing to join me on my journey even though you already have an Emperor''s backing"


    Nami and Robin smiled hearing this and Nami snorted "Hmp! I still haven''t fulfilled my dream so I won''t be leaving anytime soon same goes for Robin."


    Sanji who was being treated by Chopper looked at Nami and Robin and said while sobbing "Nami chan *sob* Robin chan *sob* to think that you are already married AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" after shouting Sanji fainted.


    Seeing this the Strawhats laughed and didn''t even mind Sanji they continued preparing the sail and made their journey towards Fishman Island.

 Chapter 139 - Notice

The new novel is out! I hope you enjoy the first chapter.


    I am also open on hearing about your suggestions!


    See ya!


    Sword Art Online: Warrior''s Path


    https://www.webnovel.com/book/15069237105670905

 Chapter 140 - Lifelong Crush?

    After Seth finished escorting Nami and Robin he was now back at Gran Tesoro sitting beside Hanc.o.c.k and his son Red.


    "So Dear how was it?" Hanc.o.c.k asked while playing with Red''s nose.


    Seth grinned and said "It was quite good, I got the chance to stretch for a bit. Kizaru appeared and he was much stronger now and he managed to beat Luffy seeing this I intervened and put Kizaru in place while toying around with Nami and Robin''s "strongest" crew mates."


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes seeing her husband clearly enjoying bullying other people.


    "So what is your plan now? you are already the strongest Emperor I think no one is willing to offend you anymore"


    Seth thought for a moment then replied "Hmmm, I''m not done yet. don''t think that I will ever forget those who made my wife''s life miserable I''ll make them pay HMP!" he subconsciously released his haki and startled Red which made the baby cry.


    Seeing this Seth immediately started sweating and looked at his wife carefully "Umm, Dear it was an acci-" *PAK!*PAK!*PAK!*


    "Don''t you ever scare my son ever again! you hear that?! I don''t care if you want to massacre those nobles just go do your thing" Hanc.o.c.k said while trying to calm Red down.


    Seth walked out of the room with 3 huge bumps on the head and murmured "That''s also my son, haaaay to think my lovely wife would turn into a lioness once the baby came out. what a life" he sighed then made his towards the throne room while calling all his commanders.


    Seth glanced at his commanders and said "Thank you for coming on such short notice. the reason I called you hear is to ask if Big Mom or Shanks are showing any hostility towards us."


    Just as Seth finished his sentence Shere Khan stood up and reported "Reporting Captain, I received a report that Big Mom is now trying something big because after you defeated Kaido. She immediately called back all her forces and is most likely preparing for war."


    Seth frowned and thought for a moment "Is there a connection between Kaido and Big Mom?"


    The whole room went quiet then Tesoro having the largest network among them reported "Captain, I heard that Big Mom and Kaido were previous crewmates under the leadership of Xebec D. Rocks the Captain of the Rocks the pirates. if you want to learn more you should ask Whitebeard because he was also part of his crew at that time."


    Everyone was shocked hearing this including Seth "Really? I didn''t know that there was such a legendary pirate who managed to control those 3 emperors under him. so it is safe to say that Big Mom and Kaido are now acquiantances but why would she want to get revenge for Kaido hmmmm."


    Seth looked at Sentinel and ordered "Go and get the old man for me. tell him that it is really important so even if he is fcking he should come."


    A couple of minutes later Whitebeard finally showed while having kiss marks all over his face.


    "So brat what is so important that you have to disturb my rest" Whitebeard asked.


    Seth rolled his eyes and replied "What rest? you were clearly playing around with a bunch of girls. I wouldn''t be surprised if one day I found out that I will be having a nephew."


    Whitebeard snorted and said while sitting down "Just ask what you want don''t meddle with my private life"


    Seth then turned serious and asked "I heard that you were with the same ship as Kaido and Big Mom right?"


    Whitebeard nodded in agreement "So?"


    "Is there any reason why Big Mom would like to take revenge on Kaido''s death?" Seth then asked this.


    Whitebeard spitted his sake and laughed "Gurarararara, so Lin Lin is now preparing to avenge her former love"


    Seth already got an idea for Big Mom''s reason but he let Whitebeard continue.


    "Back then Kaido is always afraid of Lin Lin because she will always beat him up, but what he didn''t know was thag Lin Lin had a crush on him until now she didn''t had the guts to say it to Kaido face to face. That''s why she is angry because you killed her lifelong love Gurarararara!"


    Seth face palmed when hearing this and sighed "Well, there''s nothing much we can do about it but bring the war to her. I don''t to fight near this place because Hanc.o.c.k will be angry if we ever disturb Red''s sleep."


    Whitebeard was amused hearing this and teased "Heh, what a scaredy cat"


    Seth looked at Whitebeard and challenged him "Go ahead and disturb her let''s we if your beard won''t turn upside down."


    Whitebeard froze and touched his precious beard "Gurarararara, I was just kidding brat!"


    Seth rolled his eyes at Whitebeard then turned his attention at his commanders.


    "You don''t need to prepare for the war I will only bring Tesoro,Gerhardt,Lazarus and Ron with me"


    Jared immediately protested hearing this "But Captain! why am I not invited? I''m already strong enough to defeat her sweet commanders"


    Red looked at Jared and said "Just stay here if Hanc.o.c.k can''t make Red fall asleep just go there and use your devil fruit power on him. your job is much more important than fighting a sweet commander."


    Jared look dispirited hearing this and couldn''t complain anymore so he just sat down and cursed Ron for being lucky.


    And with that the meeting have finally ended and all of the commanders went back to do their own task while the ones who will join Seth are now instructing their members what to do in their absence.

 Chapter 141 - Big Mom

    Seth went back to his room and saw Hanc.o.c.k feeding Red he then sat down beside her.


    "Dear, looks like there will be another war against an Emperor" Seth said while laying down beside Hanc.o.c.k.


    Hanc.o.c.k turned her head hearing that her husband was about to fight another Emperor and asked "Emperor? you just fought an Emperor not so long ago and now you''re gonna fight another one? who is it?"


    Seth then told Hanc.o.c.k about Kaido and Big Mom''s past and how Big Mom is already preparing her crew to war.


    Hanc.o.c.k sighed she placed Red on his bed and laid on Seth''s c.h.e.s.t, she said while playing her fingers on his body.


    "I hope that we could just rule some parts of the new world and just lay low." Hanc.o.c.k said.


    Seth c.a.r.e.s.sed Hanc.o.c.k''s hair and said "Yeah, that would be nice princess but you don''t have to worry because after dealing with Big mom I''m sure that Shanks won''t be causing any problems in the future while Ace is still a rookie when it comes to being an Emperor so we should have some quiet time after this war."


    Hanc.o.c.k closed her eyes while embracing Seth "I hope so Dear, I am already tired of fighting and just want to take care of Red."


    Seth chuckled then stared at Hanc.o.c.k he then kissed her on the lips and said "Don''t be too hard on Red when he grows up, let him do what he wants. we can just guide him to become a man that is disciplined and know how to value other people."


    Hanc.o.c.k snorted and replied "You don''t need to tell me how to raise our son."


    Seth grinned and held Hanc.o.c.k''s b.u.t.t and said "It''s been a long time since I had an intimate time with my beautiful princess."


    He then kissed Hanc.o.c.k immediately preventing her from saying anything.


    Hanc.o.c.k rolled her eyes but she let Seth do what he wants and kissed him back, a few moments later soft m.o.a.ns could be heard coming from the room.


    Early next morning Seth got up and kissed the sleeping Hanc.o.c.k beside him.


    He then went outside of the room and made his way towards the meeting area where his 4 commanders were already waiting for him.


    "So are you all ready to face an Emperor?" Seth asked while looking at his commanders.


    The 4 of them nodded in unison "We are ready Captain!"


    Seth nodded and summoned green famine to teleport them to an island that is near Whole Cake Island.


    After arriving at the unknown island Seth took out a eternal post leading directly to the Whole Cake Island.


    He then summoned famine and told him to create a thunder cloud for them ride.


    Famine did as he was told and summoned a huge thunder cloud Seth and the others immediately hopped on and they made their way towards Whole Cake Island.


    Whole Cake Island


    "Mama, all of my brothers and sisters have arrived perorin~" Perospero said to Big Mom who is sitting on her throne.


    "Mama mama~ That is good to hear Perospero, call Katakuri and the other sweet commanders" Big Mom ordered.


    Perospero bowed and took out a den den mushi and issued a command to inform Katakuri,Smoothie and Cracker to go to the throne room.


    A few moments later the 3 sweet commanders of Big Mom arrived simultaneously.


    "Mama, are we finally making our move?" Smoothie asked while drinking a juice.


    "Yes, we will be leaving immediately and our destination is the Wano Country. I will destroy that place where Kaido died to make Seth appear" Big Mom said while grinning evily.


    Katakuri who was just standing at the side immediately became alert and shouted "Get ready! we have some visitors"


    Big Mom and the rest were surprised hearing this they were about to ask Katakuri what he was talking when suddenly the roof of the room got destroyed and a thundercloud landed inside the throne room.


    Seth jumped off the thunder cloud and glanced at his surroundings he then locked his gaze at the overweight jumbo in front of him and smiled.


    "Well well well, If it isn''t Big Mom nice to meet you." Seth greeted her with a smile.


    Big Mom frowned seeing Seth appear and asked "What are you doing here Seth?"


    Seth made a surprised face and asked back "I thought you were looking for me Big Mom that''s why being the kind person I am, I unhesistantly came here so that you won''t trouble yourself anymore."


    After finishing his speech Seth released his conqueror''s haki and immediately destroyed the throne room.


    The ones who were making their way towards Big Mom because of the explosion immediately fainted on the spot.


    Seth then stared at Big Mom and apologized "I''m sorry for being mean to your children but I think they are not qualified to stand on my presence."


    Big Mom didn''t go on a rampage like Seth expected she then looked at Seth and spoke "You''re very good Seth, let''s see if you can still leave this place alive. Zeus! Prometheus!"


    Big Mom shouted then suddenly Zues and Prometheus became enraged and showed their true form.


    Seth smiled and summoned his scythe "Then we''ll see who will be the one dying."

 Chapter 142 - The Commanders Strength!

    Big Mom was now staring at Seth seeing him releasing his weapon Big Mom grinned and shouted "Napoleon!"


    "Right away Mama!" The hat napoleon transformed into a blade and flew towards Big Mom''s hand.


    Big Mom gripped her sword and glared at Seth "Taste my wrath!" she swung her sword towards Seth.


    Seth grinned seeing the approaching sword then played his scythe he then dashed towards the sword and slashed his scythe towards it.


    *BAM!* *bzzzt* *bzzzt*


    As soon as the two weapon clashed sparks flew everywhere Seth''s and Big Mom''s haki were clashing and destroying the throne room in the process.


    "Get out! or else we will get injured if we stay too close" Perospero shouted and led his siblings out of the room.


    After exiting the throne room Katakuri who was beside Perospero frowned and glanced above.


    "Your observation haki is really advance katakuri, but let''s see if you can survive our attacks" said Tesoro who was looking at Big Mom''s children.


    "Hmp, don''t think too highly of yourself Tesoro." Katakuri responded.


    Katakuri who was still staring at Tesoro immediately jumped backwards and avoided Gerhardt''s glaive attack.


    "Hahahaha, To think that you will leave your precious big brother and evade all by yourself." Gerhardt said while looking at the person he stabbed on the ground.


    Perospero who was beside didn''t have the chance to evade the attack and got impaled by Gerhardt''s glaive.


    "You youu" Perospero tried to remove the weapon that was embedded on his chance.


    Looking at the struggling Perospero, Gerhardt shook his head and said "It''s futile to resist my friend, don''t worry because your siblings will be accompanying you on the netherworld."


    With that said Gerhardt released his venom and swallowed Perospero.


    "Nooooo! Big Brother Perospero!" Smoothie shouted while staring at Perospero who was being devoured by the poison.


    She stared at Gerhardt with fury and immediately dashed towards him.


    Katakuri seeing his sister being rash immediately pulled her back and said "Don''t be reckless Smoothie! we will avenge Perospero I promise."


    On Tesoro''s side Ron was staring at the Charlotte siblings and said "I think Gerhardt can handle them don''t you think?"


    Tesoro shook his head and said "We can''t be too over confident Ron."


    Lazarus nodded in agreement "Tesoro''s right, I think you should go down there and choose another wife like you did when we were fighting the Donquixote Family hahahaha"


    Ron turned red hearing and refuted "She was the one who chose to follow me okay?!"


    Seeing his crewmates were about to fight Tesoro intervened and said "Let''s go and finish this as soon as possible, Captain will be finishing his fight soon."


    The two immediately agreed and dashed towards the Charlotte family.


    "More more: Hundredfold Speed" Ron used his more more fruit and dashed towards the center of the group.


    "More more: Hundredfold Punch!"


    Ron the punched the ground making a huge whole on the center.


    Lazarus then appeared beside Ron and nodded seeing sea water coming out of the hole.


    "Fishman Karate: Tsunami!"


    Lazarus controlled the water and immediately swallowed most of Big Mom''s children.


    Seeing his siblings being defeated so easily Katakuri gritted his teeth and started attacking Gerhardt.


    While his team was busy on attacking Tesoro made a huge golden dome trapping everyone inside.


    "Gold Domain: anyone inside it cannot escape, It is like Doffy''s bird cage but much more powerful because gold dust will be falling everywhere making Tesoro the ruler of the domain."

 Chapter 143 - Dominance

    While Tesoro and the others were busy fighting the Big Mom pirates, Seth was now in a heated battle with Big Mon.


    *Ting!* *Ting!* *Ting!*


    Both weapons clashed making metallic sounds, Big Mom seeing Seth wasn''t even having a hard time blocking her sword frowned and jumped on top of Zeus.


    "Looks like you are equal to me in terms of raw power, but let me see if you can handle my devil fruit power Zeus! Prometheus!" Big Mom shouted.


    Hearing Big Mom the two immediately transformed into their "Fight" mode and was staring menacingly at Seth.


    Seth seeing Big Mom use her Devil fruit power against him smiled and said "To think that you just dug your own grave Big Mom."


    Big Mom didn''t take Seth''s words seriously and continued her attack towards Seth.


    Seth was standing on his spot not even planning to defend against Big Mom''s incoming attack.


    When Zeus and Prometheus were a meter away from him Seth''s eyes suddenly turned crimson making Zeus and Prometheus stop their attack.


    Seeing her trusted aids suddenly stopped attacking Big Mom frowned and shouted "What are you two doing? go and kill that brat!"


    But no response came from the both of them and they were still floating on the same spot.


    "Hahahahaha, I think you subordinates doesn''t like you anymore Big Mom." Seth said clearly mocking Big Mom.


    He then turned his attention to the two homies in front of him and ordered "Go and attack that over grown pig"


    "Yes master!" Zeus and Prometheus replied in unison and focused their attention at Big Mom.


    Seeing her homies acting weird Big Mom shouted at them trying to control them back.


    "It''a useless Big Mom, they are now my subordinates." Seth said while sitting on a chair that he took out from his spatial ring.


    Hearing Seth''s words Big Mom didn''t know what to do and ordered Napoleon to block Zeus and Prometheus.


    She then looked at Seth and asked "How on earth did you control my homies! Return them to me!!!!!" Big Mom was now on the verge of insanity she didn''t know what to do because her power greatly depends on Zeus and Prometheus.


    Seeing Big Mom losing control Seth smiled and said "I can also control souls like you do Big Mom, so if you''re better at controlling souls than I am then it would be easy for you to take back Zeus and Prometheus."


    He then paused for a moment to look at Big Mom and continued "But seeing that you can''t control then means that I am far better than you are."


    "I think it''s time to finish this once and for all don''t you think?" Seth said while standing up.


    He then started releasing black fog that completely enveloped the battlefield.


    "Let see if you can escape Purgatory"

 Chapter 144 - Mindbreak

    Big Mom who had been engulfed into darkness saw a bright lit door, she instictively walked towards it.


    After passing through the door she was shocked because what she saw was her old home.


    "Linlin! let''s go and play!" A boy with crown said while pulling Big Mom.


    Big Mom who was still shocked let the boy pull her towards the group of children who were currently playing.


    "Linlin come and join us, Mother Carmel is currently cooking lunch." said a fatboy with a cape.


    Hearing the bog saying Mother Carmel, Linlin finally snappes out of her confusion and ran towards the house.


    "Mother! Mother! where are you?" Linlin shouted while searching the house.


    After searching for a while she finally saw Carmel at the kitchen with her back facing against Linlin.


    Seeing the familiar person in front of her Linlin started to cry and spoke while stuttering "Mo- Mother? Is that you?"


    She then started walking towards Carmel, she then held her dress trying to make her face her.


    "AAAAH!"


    Linlin shrieked loudly because when she tried to turn Carmel around she didn''t have a head and was decapitated.


    "Mo.. mo.. mo.. Aaaaaaaaah!" Linlin shrieked and fell unconcious.


    After and unknown time Linlin woke up and saw that she was now outside of the house again, she turned around and saw the kids still playing.


    Confused she started making her way towards the kitchen only to see Carmel perfectly fine with her head intact.


    Seeing that everything was alright Linlin sighed in relief, she then merrily hop towards Carmel and held her hands.


    "Mother, Linlin is hungry." Linlin said while tugging Carmel''s hand.


    "AAAAAH!" Linlin shouted because Carmel''s hand that she was slowly pulling came off and she was now holding a bloody arm.


    "Linlin what have you done!!! give me my arm back Linlin!" Carmel who was silent a while ago started screaming at Linlin.


    Linlin didn''t know what happened seeing the bloody arm of her Mother she started feeling nauseous and fainted again.


    Seth who was beside the fainted Linlin grinned and said "I hope you enjoy this endless tortue Big Mom."


    He then went out of the illusion and saw Big Mom who was sitting on the floor with her eyes staring at the sky while drollong she looks like a complete idiot.


    Seeing this Seth shook his head "To think that you were such a simpleton, I''ll let you experience hell for a few weeks then kill you. Nami will be happy to have your Devil fruit."


    After speaking Seth then made his way towards the Tesoro''s group who was still battling Big Mom''s children.

 Chapter 145 - Choice

    Tesoro was observsing the battle when suddenly he felt someone forcefully entered his domain.


    Alerted he immediately went to the breached domain to find out who have manage to breach his domain.


    On his way towards the breach he saw his Captain walking inside the domain, he then let a sigh of relief seeing that it was Seth who entered.


    "How''s the battle going?" Seth asked.


    Tesoro then briefly reported "It is going according to plan Captain, my gold dust has already entered everyone''s body and I can easily manipulate them."


    Seth nodded clearly satisfied at Tesoro''s competence, he then glance the on going battle and said.


    "Control everyone and make them kneel in front of me."


    Tesoro then raised his hand then suddenly all of the Big Mom pirates stopped moving.


    "What happened? why can''t I control my body?" Katakuri who was fighting Gerhardt suddenly panic when he lost control of his body.


    Seeing this Gerhardt stop attacking and smiled at Katakuri "Looks like your Emperor has already been defeated by our Captain hahahaha"


    Hearing Gerhardt words Katakuri screamed "Prepostreous! It has only been a few minutes, your Captain is not capable of defeating Mama!"


    Gerhardt didn''t even glance at Katakuri and made his way towards Seth''s postion Lazarus and Ron also made move seeing their Captain arrive.


    Tesoro then controlled everyone and made them walk towards Seth.


    Seeing Big Mom''s children who were bruised in front of him Seth told Tesoro to remove his control.


    When Katakuri felt that he can control his body again he immediately backed off and shielded his younger siblings.


    Seth just glance at Katakuri then released his conquerors haki on them.


    Feeling the huge pressure that was pressing on them some couldn''t take it and collapsed on the spot.


    "I already defeated your Captain/Mother" Seth said while continuing releasing his haki.


    Katakuri gritted his teeth hearing this and shakily stood up, he then glared at Seth and said "Liar! don''t think too highly of yourself! you can''t possibly defeat Mama!"


    Seth laughed hearing this and said "Your Mother can''t even resist my attack and has turned into a lunatic, she is just staring into one place with droll coming off her mouth."


    Seth the continued "The only reason why I attacked is that your Mother was planning on attacking my territory, but now that I have successfully defeated her you have two choices."


    Katakuri and the others thought that they will massacred but when they heard Seth''s last sentence they couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope, who on earth would want to die?


    Seeing everyone''s attention was on him Seth the said "The first choice is to serve under me, you will choose a new Captain that will represent the entire whole cake island and pledge loyalty to me. you can still have your own freedom and can do whatever you want.


    "The second choice is that you can follow your Mother and die."


    Everyone gulped hearing the second choice, they all looked at Katakuri waiting for his response. right now they all regarded him as their leader and decision maker.


    Feeling everyones gaze at him Katakuri looked at Seth and kneeled "I Katakuri will represent the entire whole cake island and will choose the first choice we will swear loyalty to you Emperor Seth."


    Seth nodded and turned his attention at Tesoro


    "You will be the one to supervise them, I know that their are still many who will not follow me and will try to revolt. I know that you can discipline them and make them our loyal follower."


    Tesoro nodded and said "Rest assured Captain and let me handle this."


    Seth patted Tesoro''s shoulder and made his way towards Big Mom.


    "Haaaay, I was planning on letting you suffer for a little longer but seeing that your children will be under my care from now on. I will let you experience euphoria by killing you."


    Seth the summoned Famine and decapitated Big Mom, Famine the s.u.c.k.e.d her blood and a orange shape fruit appeared.


    Storing the fruit Seth then summoned green famine and teleported back to his territory.


    "How did it go? are you injured Dear?"


    Seth shook his head and said "Nah, It wasn''t much of a fight. Big Mom''s devil fruit has a clear disadvantage against my fruit."


    Hearing this Hanc.o.c.k sighed in relief.


    "So what did you do to her children?" Hanc.o.c.k asked.


    Seth sat beside her then glance at Red "I spared them, Katakuri is now their Captain. I think that he is a rational person even though I killed his Mother he still thinks about his brothers and sisters so I think he wont try to revolt and will follow my commands properly."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded and kissed Seth''s cheek "I hope that we can live in peace for a couple of years now that you have finally defeated another strong opponent."


    Seth then embraced Hanc.o.c.k and Red "Don''t worry dear, Tesoro is now the one managing the crew I now focus my entire attention to you and Red."


    Hanc.o.c.k smiled hearing and leaned at Seth''s c.h.e.s.t while feeding Red.

 Chapter 146 - News and Plans

    The death of Big Mom quickly spread throughout the world in less than a week all thanks to a certain coo.


    Thousand Sunny


    "What? we have just arrive at the new world and another Emperor is aready dead?" said Sanji while puffing a smoke.


    "Shishishishi, Looks like Seth is really strong last time we couldn''t even resist his haki but I''ll make sure to defeat him next time we meet after all he is a Emperor" Luffy said with a giggle.


    Sanji nodded furiously thinking about defeating Seth with his kicks.


    Zoro on the other hand was concentrating on his training he knew that Seth''s 1st commander is a weapons user so he wants to try and defeat him.


    A/N: Tesoro is now the V-Captain so it makes Gerhardt the 1st commander.


    Usopp and Chopper were terrified hearing about Luffy''s plan on fighting Seth because to them he was the devil reincarnate and could easily swallow them whole.


    Seeing her crew become terrified Nami tried to console Chopper and said "Don''t worry Chopper, Seth isn''t that bad infact he is a really nice person."


    "Really? then I hope he gives me cotton candy next time" Chopper like a kid easily believed Nami.


    Nami chuckled while looking at Robin she said "I hope he isn''t injured while he was fighting Big Mom."


    Robin nodded with a worried face "Yeah, he is really a recklsss guy."


    Marineford


    Aokiji was now in a meeting with all the top officials of the marines.


    "That brat sure knows how to live life, defeating two Emperors in such a short span of time I just hope he would quiet down for a while." Aokiji said with a sigh.


    Akainu snorted and said in an unhappy tone "Just let me take of that care brat and all of your problems will be solved."


    Aokiji could only shook his head hearing Akainu''s request, he then glance at the remaining officers and said.


    "I heard that Katakuri is now working under Seth and is the heir to Big Mom''s throne just like how Ace succeeded Whitebeard. I want you to prepare because we will be targeting this two from now on so that no new Emperor will appear in the New World."


    While the marines were trying to plan a fool proof plan to attack Katakuri and Ace, Seth was enjoying his life accompanying his wife and son.

 Chapter 147 - Choose what you want

    A week quickly passed by and Tesoro already finished managing the task Seth gave him and was currently inside the throne room with Katakuri in Gran Tesoro.


    "Captain, I have already stabilize the situation in Whole Cake Island" Tesoro said while lowering his head.


    Seth nodded at the competence of Tesoro "You really are fit to be my Vice Captain Tesoro, just tell me if you ever have a request you want and I''ll be sure to grant it."


    Tesoro smiled hearing and replied "My only wish was to meet Stella again Captain and you already grant that wish so I only want to serve you in order to repay your kindness."


    "Stop Stop! you''re creeping me out, so why is Katakuri with you?" Seth asked while still feeling creep out by Tesoro''s speech.


    Katakuri then step forward and said "Ummm.. Emperor Seth I have a request to make."


    Seth raised a brow hearing this amused at Katakuri''s shamelessness.


    "Speak!" Seth said.


    Katakuri then bowed and spoke "I wish that you will not kill my remaining siblings if they ever try to revolt, I will do my best to persuade them on not trying to revolt against you and I will be the first one to act to stop them."


    Upon hearing Katakuri''s request Seth went silent for a while then stared at Katakuri.


    Feeling Seth''s stare Katakuri couldn''t help but sweat.


    "Sure, I don''t care what you guys plan to do. I only let you live because it will be such a hassle to find a new ruler for the Whole Cake Island."


    Seth said like he didn''t even care about them revolting against him.


    He then concentrate his gaze on Katakuri and continued "I don''t care about your siblings all I want is for you to succeed on your Mothers place and become an Emperor."


    Katakuri was surprised hearing this and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why?"


    Seth grinned and said "You''re my subordinate of course I want you become stronger, being entitled as Emperor of the sea is nothing to me. what I want is to rule those Emperors and be the ruler of the sea."


    As Seth said this he released his conqueror''s haki showing Katakuri the strength to rule the entire sea.


    Katakuri shuddered and said "I understand Empe.. Captain Seth"


    Seth nodded at Katakuri''s response and wave his hands "Go on now, just report to Tesoro if you ever need anything. oh by the way do you want to change your devil fruit?"


    Katakuri who was about to leave stopped his movement then stared at Seth like he was a monster.


    "What did you say Captain?" Katakuri clearly not believing what he heard.


    Seth smiled and repeated " I ask if you want to change your devil fruit"


    Katakuri just kept on staring at Seth and only snapped out when Tesoro patted his shoulder, he then looked at Seth and said "Even though I already mastered my fruit, I would like to change it into something more poweful Captain."


    Seth then snapped his fingers and 10 devil fruits appeared in front of Katakuri.


    "Sure, just choose any fruit you want."

 Chapter 148 - Birth of a monster

    Katakuri was staring at the fruits in front, every fruit has a piece of tag on it saying what type of fruit it was and what it''s use are.


    He first glance at the logia type earth-earth fruit and stone-stone fruit, he then continued towards the mythical and ancient zoan fruit he stopped in front of the Human-human fruit: Model Asura which Tesoro got from looting Big Mom''s vault.


    He thought for a while then made his way towards the paramecia fruits all of the fruits here were the strongest and he was having a hard time choosing a proper fruit.


    Seth looked at Katakuri and asked while smiling "Having a hard time are we?"


    Katakuri nodded and said "I know they are all strong fruits but my forte is my observation haki, I want a fruit that can help me enhance it or a support type fruit that will me get stronger by combining it with my observation haki.


    Hearing Katakuri''s explanation Seth had a thoughtful expression then stared at Katakuri.


    "I think I have what you are looking for. hmmm, to give or not to give" Seth was still debating on whether it is the right choice to give Katakuri such a powerful fruit but on the otherhand it will help him boost his strength.


    Katakuri was just looking at Seth with expectant eyes and said with a bow "I promise you Captain that I will never betray your trust."


    Seth sighed then threw a fruit towards Katakuri.


    "Eat it, I know it will be somewhat difficult to defeat you now but I it''s only difficult not impossible hahahaha" Seth said while laughing.


    Katakuri stared dumbfoundedly at Seth and asked in a low "Captain, I think I may die eating this because I am still a devil fruit user."


    Seth stopped laughing then wave his hands and a bloody red scythe appeared.


    "Ooops, my bad just stand there for a moment and don''t move."


    Seth then walked towards Katakuri with his scythe and slashed it towards Katakuri''s arms and legs.


    Seeing for huge wounds Katakuri flinched a little but still remained in place.


    Seth was amused seeing this said "You really trust me this much huh?"


    Through gritted teeth Katakuri spoke "Because I know Captain wouldn''t do anything low towards me."


    Seth nodded and told famine to suck the blood faster, a few minutes later a pale Katakuri was standing in front of Seth.


    The latter was holding a purple fruit and playing with it "So this is the mochi mochi fruit." he the stored it into his ring and told Katakuri to eat his new fruit.


    *Munch!*


    Katakuri took a bite like a champ and threw the rest, he then started concentrating to find out what his new power but to no avail he failed and could only look at Seth for an answer.


    "Hahahaha, don''t be dispirited because what you ate is the stop-stop fruit on the primary you can at most stop your opponent for a second or so but after you master your fruit and awaken it you can even manage to stop time for a maximum of 5 seconds." Seth said with a proud smile.


    Katakuri was gobsmacked hearing this and thought (With this plus my advanced observation haki I will be undefeatable in combination)


    He then immediately kneeled and said "I am really grateful for receiving such a strong fruit Captain, I will make sure to rise to the ranks of Emperor as to not let you down."


    Seth nodded and patted his shoulder "I will only give you 2 months and in that span of time I hope you can or even have a tie with either Gerhardt or Tesoro."


    Katakuri nodded with determination and said "I''ll be sure not to let you down Captain"


    Seth then waved his hand "Okay, you can leave now."


    Katakuri took a last bow then left, leaving only Tesor and Seth in the room.


    "Captain, you really gave him a strong fruit. I don''t think I''m confindent in defeating me in 2 months time." Tesoro said with a smile.


    Seth laughed and said "Hahahaha, I did that so that you won''t slack and be competent now go and train more so that you wont get defeated by Katakuri."


    Tesoro nodded and also left the room.


    Seth then sat at his chair and spoke to himself "Making a strong crew is really a hassle, now that I have at most 3 Emperor level members I think I can let them handle everything for the moment."


    He then teleported and went to find his beautiful wife Hanc.o.c.k.

 Chapter 149 - Sinister Sinister Sinister

    Mariejois


    "We need to capture Nico Robin as soon as possible, Seth is already amassing a huge force and it will be near impossible to take her if not now." said one of the 5 elders.


    "You''re right, we already confirmed that she is the 3rd wife of Seth so it will be tricky but fortunately she is currently sailing with the strawhats even though they trained for 2 years their strength still isn''t enough to faze us." said the old man wearing glasses.


    The blonde middle aged man nodded in agreement "Let''s dispatch CP0 because they are the most suitable for this mission and it will also act as a redemption for them."


    A couple of minutes later 3 man will white outfit entered the hall and kneeled infront of the 5 elders.


    The old man wearing glasses looked at leader and said "Rob Lucci, I will be entrusting you the task of capturing Nico Robin and I want it done as soon as possible."


    Lucci flinched hearing this then started trembling from excitement, he grinned and said "It will be done Elder."


    Then the 3 of them left the room it was clear from their expressions that they are really looking forward on clashing against the strawhat again.


    "Dear, can you please build a huge playground for Red?" Hanc.o.c.k asked.


    Seth couldn''t reject his wife''s request and could only make another famine clone and threw gave him grey clothes and named him grey famine.


    He then took out the earth-earth fruit and gave it to grey famine, the latter immediately took a bite and tried using his new found powers.


    Seth then called out yellow famine who ate the float-float fruit and told him to work with grey famine and make a floating island that is meant for Red.


    The both of them nodded and immediately went to work, sitting down on his chair in the garden Seth started contemplating.


    "I think it is time to let the fishman have their own island here in the sky."


    He then went to Gran Tesoro and saw Shirahoshi and her brothers eating inside The Reoro and approached them.


    "Long time no see Shirahoshi."


    Shirahoshi who was eating her food got startled and turned around to see Seth behind her.


    "Ah! Seth-sama long time no see" She said with a gentle smile.


    Seth patted her head and asked "So, how is your stay here? are you having fun?"


    Shirahoshi nodded and started telling Seth the things she and thier brothers did.


    Seth listened patiently to Shirahoshi''s story and glance and Fukaboshi.


    "How is your training going?"


    Fukaboshi grinned and said "It is going great Seth me my brothers are way stronger than when you first met us and we already managed to learn armament and observation haki."


    Seth nodded, satisfied and their progress "I was planning on creating an Island for the residents of fishman island"


    Hearing this Fukaboshi stood up and bowed at Seth "We will be eternally grateful for giving my people the chance to see what is like to live above the sea."


    Seth smiled and waved his hands "No need to be so formal, you can go and tell your father about my plan and tell him to prepare. It will take about a month or two to finish your new island."


    Shirahoshi then became excited and started talking to Seth again.


    Seeing Tesoro facial expression Seth expected that there was a problem and asked.


    "What''s the problem Tesoro?"


    Tesoro seeing his captain couldn''t helo take a deep breath first then reported "We received a distress signal from Nami and we found out that Robin was taken by the CP0 under the orders of the World Government."


    *BAM!* *CRAAACK!*


    A huge pressure immediately crashed in the room and cracks started appearing on the walls.


    Tesoro sweated and continued "I already dispatched all the commanders and Katakuri and they are on their way towards the location of the battle."


    Seth nodded, green famine immediately appeared.


    "Green, go and teleport me towards the location Robin''s bracelet."


    Green immediately teleported his master seeing him suppressing his anger.


    When Seth and Green teleported towards Robin''s bracelet they ended on the Strawhats ship.


    Seeing this Seth frowned and saw his commanders helping the Strawhats tend their injury.


    Nami who was crying saw Seth appear and immediately jumped towards and gave him a hug.


    "Dear, they got Robin I did my best but they were too powerful and and ..." Nami didn''t even manage to finish her sentence when she immediately from exhaustion, when she saw Seth earlier her tensed body immediately relaxed knowing that everything will be alright now that her husband was here.


    Seth slowly placed Nami to her room and went out to figure out the situation.


    Seth''s commanders seeing their Captain returning straightened their backs and drops of sweat could be seen on their foreheads they didn''t know why but they were clearly nervous and felt that if they made a wrong move then they could really die.


    Seeing his commanders Seth ignored them and went towards Luffy who was battered and bruised.


    He picked him up by his tattered clothes and punched him in the gut.


    *BOOM!* *BLEURGHHH!*


    Luffy felt like his stomach was being crushed inside and vomited blood.


    "Luffy!" Zoro, Sanji and the rest shouted and made their way towards their Captain who was clutching his stomach.


    Seth stared at Luffy with emotionless eyes and said "You''re pathetic, from now on Nami and Robin will be staying with me even if they like or not."


    He then turned his attention towards his crew and said "Go back and tell Tesoro to mobilize all our forces including Whitebeard, tell him that it is time for me to collect his debt."


    After finishing his speech he took out Robin''s vivre card and immediately summoned blue famine and told him to make a thundercloud.


    Seth then hopped on the cloud and made his way towards Robin.

 Chapter 150 - Annihilate

    Inside Mariejois a small door appeared into thin air, Lucci walked out the door with Robin behind him followed by the rest of the CP0.


    "Blueno, we couldn''t have returned fast if it wasn''t for you awakening your devil fruit." Kaku the long nose said while patting a pale Blueno.


    Blueno nodded and said "Yeah, but it takes all of my strength and I need to go and rest."


    Lucci agreed and let Blueno rest on his room.


    Robin who was being cuffed by sea prism stone was calm and occasionally smile.


    Stussy got annoyed seeing Robin''s and gave her slap.


    *Slap!*


    Robin still smiled even though she a red mark on her face and said "Long time no see Lucci, it is quite nostalgic see your gave again ufufufu."


    Lucci frowned and snorted "Don''t be so calm Nico Robin. even though your husband is strong can he catch up to us. The 5 elders already summoned the 7 shichibukai''s, 10 Vice Admirals and the 3 Admirals so that they can kill your Husband."


    Robin''s mouth quivered hearing this and worry started flashing in her eyes.


    Stussy laughed seeing this and said "Let''s see if your dear husband can save you this time Hahahahaha."


    Robin bit her lips and started tearing up, she hoped that Seth won''t come to rescue her anymore.


    They then walk towards a huge plaza and saw the Shichibukai''s and Marines already waiting for them.


    Alpha the shichibukai who ate the Mythical Werewolf fruit started salivating seeing Robin.


    "She''s really a good mate for me too bad she will be executed along with her husband today awoohahahaha!"


    Lilith the shichibukai who ate the Myrhical S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s fruit snorted and said "She''s just so-so I''m far more beautiful and tastier than her, why don''t try mating with me my dear wolfy."


    Alpha spat at her and replied "Whoever have s.e.x with you ends up being your slave so no thanks Lilith."


    The other Shichibukai were "Mad Monk" Uruoge, "Dark Flash" Nitro, Mihawk, Edward Weevil and the newest member "Hurricane fist" Masha.


    Aokiji seeing Robin entering the plaza sighed and murmured "I hope Seth won''t be too crazy and annihalite all of us, Alas those old geezers are really insane poking a hornets nest."


    Akainu who was seated beside Aokiji mocked him and said "What a disgrace and to think you''re the Fleet Admiral."


    Aokiji didn''t mind Akainu because he''s all brawn and no brain, he then glanced at his 3 admirals who were Fujitora,Kizaru and Green Bull.


    The 5 elders who seated at the top smiled seeing Lucci succeeding in capturing Robin.


    They knew there will be a huge battle that will happen and told the world nobles to first evacuate Mariejois the nobles were at first decline but the bald elder took out his sword and killed the protester which made the others fear for their life and chose to listen.


    Robin was now really worrying about her husband seeing the enemies who are waiting for his arrival.


    Seth who was now on top of Mariejois smirked seeing the Marines and Shicibukai waiting for him to fall for their trap he couldn''t help but thank Tesoro because if it wasn''t for him he wouldn''t have the chance to teleport to Mariejois.


    Seth took out a denden mushi and spoke "Sentinel, only bring the commanders and Whitebeards the others will stay behind."


    A/N: Sentinel is Seth''s assistant and is the one who ate the Gate Gate Fruit.


    Sentinel followed his Captain''s orders and told Tesoro about the change of plans, he then erected a huge Gate in front of them.


    After confirming everything Seth then told green to fetch Sentinel and let him erect a gate on this side for the others to pass through.


    "Gurarararara, Those geezers are really insane to cross paths with you brat." Whitebeard appeared looking young and healthy.


    Seth couldn''t help but smile, even though this old man is irritating atleast he is a capable ally.


    "Shut it old man, don''t make unnecassry hence the enemy will detect us." Seth said reprimanding Whitebeard.


    Whitebeard and wrapped his right arm on Seth''s shoulder and teased "Don''t tell me you''re scared brat Gurararara!"


    Seth got ticked and chose to ignore old but young Whitebeard and concentrated on his crew.


    "There are approximately 20-30 enemies that is on your level so go and wreaked havoc I want you to obliterate them and don''t show any mercy." Seth said in a serious tone.


    The crew nodded and started preparing for battle.


    Seth then led them towards the plaza using the thundercloud.


    Mariejois Plaza


    "This is becoming boring when will that stupid Emperor arrive?!" Alpha started complaining and was throwing a tantrum when suddenly a huge lightning bolt shot towards him.


    *Zzzzzp!* *BOOM!*


    "Arggggggh! Awoooooooo! Who the hell atacked me?!" Alpha said he was in his Werewolf form glancing around to look at his enemy.


    "Hmp! such a puny dog dares to l.u.s.t at my wife go and die!" Seth said then a 5 layer wind blade suddenly flew towards Alpha with lightning speed.


    *Swish!* *Swish!*


    Alpha grinned seeing Seth''s attack and spoke "Ha! so you''re that Emperor let''s see if I won''t **** your wi-.."


    *Splaaaash!* *BAM!*


    Alpha who was still talking immediately got decapitated and blood started gushing out from his neck.


    Seth gazed emotionessly at him and stared at the platform where Robin and the 5 elders were.


    He smiled when he saw Robin was fine said "Don''t worry dear I''ll get in a sec okay?"


    "Hmp! don''t think you can get out of this place alive Seth I mobilized the World Governement''s strongest force just to take you down!" The bald geezer said while pointing at Seth.


    *Craaack!* *Craaaack!*


    Cracks started appearing on the air catching everyone lff guard, the elder frowned trying to recall where he saw this power from when suddenly Aokiji started and said in a low voic "To think Whitebeard is also here to help Seth things has become more chaotic."


    "Gurarararara! I just retired for 2 years and you already forgot about my power bald geezer?" Whitebeard jumped down from above and landed beside Seth.


    *Gaaaasp!*


    Everyone gasp not because Whitebeard appeared but because he looks way younger than 2 years ago.


    "Gurararara, Bald geezer look at me all young and handsome I can fight against 5 girls during the night and my stamina is unlimited Gurarararara!" Whitebeard started flaunting shamelssly about his stamina infront of everyone.


    Seth massaged his glabela at Whitebeard''s antics, the rest of the crew also started decending and Whitebeard''s joke didn''t make the tense atmosphere lessen.


    Seth then looked at the 5 elders then spoke in a calm voice "Annihilate them"

 Chapter 151 - Small Punishment

    As soon as Seth finished his speech, all of his commanders immediately took action and went to face their opponent.


    Ron was against 3 Vice-Admiral while Jared and Daz Bonez were against 2.


    Crocodile didn''t mind the Vice-Admirals and went towards Lilith the Shichibukai.


    "To think that you chose to work for the world government rather than come with me and be my 2nd in command." Crocodile said while staring at Lilith.


    Lilith giggled replied while l.i.c.k.i.n.g her lips "Ooh, don''t be mad honey you are one of the guys that I didn''t get to control after having an intimate time with. I didn''t want to follow you because I''m afraid your Captain will detect my hostility against his wife and will execute me ufufufu."


    Crocodile didn''t bother talking anymore and attacked Lilith.


    "Sand''s Of Time!"


    The whole plaza started turning into sand, the remaining the Vice-Admiral who was unprepared got swallowed by the sand who was also aiming to swallow the rest of the Vice-Admiral when Ron interrupted.


    "You sly crocodile! Don''t think we don''t know what your plan is! you''re trying to show off your awakening so that Captain will grant you a higher position am I right? Stupid!" Ron said will fighting the V-Admirals.


    Crocodile snorted and ignored the remaining V-Admirals he then focused his attention at Lilith and made a hand gesture.


    "Sand Pillars!"


    5 pillars appeared surrounding Lilith, she started worrying seeing Crocodile not even showing mercy and started acting cute.


    "Honey, I decided to follow you from now on so can you please stop what you are doing? you are really scaring me."


    Lilith said while acting looking pitiful.


    Crocodile smiled and said "The Captain said to annihilate all so shut up and die!"


    "Devour!"


    The 5 pillars surrounding Lilith suddenly turned into 5 huge crocodiles and launched towards Lilith with their huge mouths wide open.


    "Aaaaah!" Lilith only managed to scream and immediately got devoured by the crocodiles.


    After killing Lilith he then turned his attention towards Weevil and frowned, he then looked towards Whitebeard then back at Weevil.


    Whitebeard who saw this got ticked and yelled "You puny croc! don''t even think that I am related to that ball of fungus!"


    "Green Bull!"


    Ron, Jared and Bonez already defeated their opponent and were now facing against the Shichibukai.


    Shere Khan the Mink is now facing against Masha while Bentham was against Urouge the last commander Gin was against Weevil.


    Ron and Jared were now against Mihawk while Bonez was against Nitro.


    Seth was still standing on his original position beside him were Whitebeard, Tesoro, Gerhardt, Lazarus and Katakuru.


    "Brat, I think that you''re going a little overboard this time." Whitebeard said while looking at the battlefield.


    Seth snorted and respond "Who told them to hurt and kidnap my wife?"


    Whitebeard sighed and didn''t speak anymore, Seth then looked at his 4 strongest commanders and said "Go and fight those Admirals for me."


    His commanders nodded and made their way towards their opponent.


    "Well well, to think that the Emperor will only let his commander''s fight against us." Aokiji said while staring at Tesoro.


    "Hmp! you''re not even worthy to be our Captain''s opponent!" Tesoro said and started condensing gold dust everywhere.


    Akainu who was prideful gritted his teeth while staring at his opponent "What humiliation! you will suffer the consequence for belittling me Seth!"


    Seth didn''t even care what Akainu said and spoke at Gerhardt who was Akainu''s opponent.


    "Go and make that dog stop barking."


    Gerhardt nodded and using his glaive stabbed towards Akainu.


    Seth then focused his attention towards Robin who was currently surrounded by 5 CP0 members.


    Seth grinned then teleported beside Robin he then took out his scythe and made a twist.


    "Get back!" Lucci said while jumping backwards, the rest of them also moved backwards.


    Lucci sighed in relief seeing everyone safe when suddenly he heard a scream.


    "Aaaah! my hand! my beautiful hand!" The one who was shouting was Stussy while staring at severed right hand.


    She glared at Seth angrily while gnashing her teeth.


    Seth glanced at her at said "That''s just a little punishment for slapping my beautiful wife''s face."


    He then princess carried Robin and teleported back using famine.

 Chapter 152 - One Chance

    After retrieving Nico Robin, Seth then observed the battlefield and saw that it was now on a stalemate his commanders were evenly match against the remaining Shichibukai''s and Admirals.


    "Looks like its not yet time to completely destroy the World Government" Seth said while rubbing his chin.


    Whitebeard who was beside him nodded in agreement "You''re right kid, even if I will join the battle those old geezers will also make their move and let me warn you that they are not the backer of the World Government."


    Seth turned his attention towards the 5 elders and frowned "Yeah, I know about that guy behind those 5 geezers."


    Whitebeard was surprised at Seth''s intel and was about to talk when Seth continued.


    "But, those CP0 must cease to exist from now on."


    After saying that Seth disappeared from his spot and appeared behind Lucci and Kaku


    The two of them felt that death was coming for them and they weren''t wrong.


    "Stab!* *Stab*!


    Seth took out two daggers and stabbed them on their hearts immediately killing the both of them, he then teleported to the remaining CP0 and killing them one by one.


    The 5 elders didn''t have time to react because when they noticed what Seth was doing Stussy was the only CP0 member alive and was currently on Seth''s clutch.


    "Have mercy ple .. aassee!" Stussy said while gripping Seth''s hands that was choking her.


    Seth looked at her with emotionless eyes then *Snap!* Stussy''s neck was tilted to the side and she was devoid of life.


    He then threw Stussy towards the 5 elders and said "Don''t ever try to provoke me again or else I wouldn''t mind going on an all out war against the World Government. don''t think that I am afraid of your ruler if he really pisses me off then I don''t mind having mutual destruction."


    After finishing his speech he walked towards the gate that Sentinel already opened the gate with Robin beside him.


    His commanders also followed suit and entered the gate, no one even tried to block them including Akainu because he was already exhausted from fighting Gerhardt and some poison could be seen on his right arm.


    After seeing Seth and his crew leave Aokiji sat on the ground and was also exhausted.


    "That Tesoro is really strong, If his Vice Captain is already so strong how strong is the Captain?" Aokiji shuddered thinking how strong will Seth be if he unleash his full power.


    He then looked towards the Shichibukai and sighed "Looks like there will be 2 new Shichibukai''s again."


    Upon Seth''s return he was immediately greeted by Hanc.o.c.k and Nami who has swollen eyes but upon seeing Robin she immediately smiled and ran towards Robin hugging her.


    "I''m so glad you''re safe Robin." She said while sobbing.


    Robin smiled and patted Nami''s back "Ofcourse I would be safe our husband is really strong you know."


    Hanc.o.c.k nodded and approached Seth she kissed him on the lips and asked with a worried tone "Are you injured dear?"


    Seth shook his head and said "Nope, but my commanders are."


    He then turned towards his commanders and said "You can go now and treat your wounds and at night we will be having a banquet because from now on Nami and Robin will be staying with us."


    Upon hearing this everyone celebrated except for Nami and Robin they were surprised knowing that they will not see their friends again and were sad so they tried to coax Seth.


    "Dear, won''t you reconsider? we were only defeated because those CP0 use underhand tactis and fire Sea Stone bullet at Luffy." Nami said with a pitiful look.


    "Yeah Dear, We really want to continue our journey and I haven''t even fulfilled my dream." Robin said while holding Seth''s hand.


    Seth looked at his two wives and said "No buts and Robin if you''re with me they I can easily fulfill your dreams if you want to."


    Hanc.o.c.k seeing his two sisters having troubled look chose to help them and said "Dear, give them a chance please?"


    Seth raised a brow hearing Hanc.o.c.k helping them and sighed "I will send a message to your Captain via Sentinel and give your crew a chance."


    Seth then went to his room and took out a record dial.


    After a few minutes Seth exited the room and gave the record dial to Sentinel and told him to give to the Strawhats.


    Thousand Sunny


    Luffy was now holding a record dial and was listening with his crew after the record was finish Luffy clenched his fist and said.


    "Let''s go towards Gran Tesoro to get Nami and Robin back."


    The rest of the crew immediately nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this Sentinel threw a Eternal Post towards Luffy and said "Hope you and your crew survive kid, my Captain isn''t really forgiving if it wasn''t for the madam you wouldn''t even have this chance so be sure to give it your all." after warning Luffy he then entered the gate and went back.


    "Luffy, you need to rest first so that you can be in your top form as soon as possible." Chopper said with worry.


    Luffy nodded and started eating meat but he was still thinking about what Seth said in the record.


    "If you can''t even beat my underlings then you aren''t worthy on becoming the King of the Pirates." Luffy kept mucnhing on his meat and started talking.


    "I''ll show him and his commanders! Zoro! Sanji! don''t just stand there and start eating your meat so that we can beat those bastards!"


    The both of them ignored Luffy and did their own thing, Zoro was drinking his booze was Sanji was cursing Seth.

 Chapter 153 - Power Up!

    Mariejois


    Insinde the room were the 5 elders and a hooded man they are discussing something about Seth.


    "Seth is becoming stronger by the day, we need to find a way to eliminate him once and for all." said the fat geezer.


    The scar faced geezer nodded and asked the hooded man "Shanks, what do you think is the best way to deal with that brat."


    Shanks took off his hood and said with a frown "The only one who can stop him is IM-sama, he is already far too strong for me to handle and don''t forget that he miraculously made Whitebeard younger so he has another strong ally."


    The geezers were silent upon hearing this.


    Shanks stood up and made his way towards the door preparing to leave before leaving them a message.


    "I suggest you tell your nobles to cool down a bit with their hobbies because I know for sure that they will be Seth next target, he isn''t interested in the title of pirate king you should know that by now."


    After finishing his speech Shanks opened the door and left.


    The elders were still deep in thought after Shanks left and they were thinking of going to IM-sama and explain him everything.


    Gran Tesoro


    A week quickly passed by Nami and Robin were helping Hanc.o.c.k take care of Red.


    Seth looked at them weirdly and asked "I thought you want to continue your adventure? so why would you like to have a child?"


    The both of them were tongue tied hearing Seth''s question and went back to their room with dejected looks.


    "Yeah, Seth''s right we still have some unfinished business." Nami said while sitting on the couch.


    Robin nodded and said "Our husband is really caring even though he doesn''t want us to continue travelling he still listens to our wishes."


    Nami sighed and stared at the ceiling "You know Robin after staying with Seth I was already planning on leaving the crew but something inside isn''t really willing, I know that maybe some of Seth''s enemy will try to kidnap us again so that he would walk into their traps but.."


    Nami crouched and hid her head behind her hands "But Luffy and the others were the ones who saved me when I was on the lowest part of my life so I don''t know what to do anymore." she said and started tearing up.


    Robin comforted Nami but she was also having a hard time deciding because the Strawhats were the ones who made her want to live and she doesn''t want to leave them just like that.


    Seth who was outside their room heard everything they said and entered the room.


    The both of them were surprised seeing Seth and immediately wipe their tears.


    Seth sighed seeing their situation and asked them "Do you feel that you''re so weak that you''re already becoming a burden to me?"


    They both nodded and lowered their heads in shame.


    Seth smiled and suggested "I can give you powerful fruits to boost your strengths if you want."


    Nami raised her head and asked with a hopeful look "Really?"


    Seth nodded in confirmation.


    Robin already knew that Seth can extract devil fruits from others and said "Dear, I would like to change my devil fruit."


    Seth smiled and took out two devil fruits, he then explained "The one on my right hand is the devil fruit of the late emperor Big Mom the soul-soul fruit while on the left one is the devil fruit of a previous Marine Admiral who died from unknown reason while she was being held in prison this is the Human-Human fruit model: Seraphim"


    Nami was eyeing the soul-soul fruit because she heard that Big Mom fruit can turn elements into living beings.


    Seth seeing Nami''s stare gave her the soul-soul fruit and said "Go and eat it Nami, I will first extract Robin''s devil fruit."


    He then summoned famine and said "extract Robin''s devil fruit but make sure to make it less painful and lessen the blood that you take."


    Famine nodded and started s.u.c.k.i.n.g Robin''s blood. after a few minutes Seth was now holding Robin''s previous fruit and gave her the Seraphim fruit.


    Robin took the fruit and Nami who was waiting for Robin started biting her devil fruit.


    *Crunch!*


    "Pah.. pah.. this is disgusting?" Nami said while showing her tongue.


    Robin took it like a champ and only frowned after taking a bite.


    Seth laughed seeing Nami''s expression and said "Now go and train your new found powers. you have a month and a half to familiarize your devil fruit."


    Nami and Robin nodded with a serious look and immediately started training their devil fruit.


    Seth shook his head and said to himself "I hope they can defend themselves with those devil fruits."

 Chapter 154 - Little Gift

    A month quickly passed by while Seth was carrying Red around the garden Katakuri walked in and greeted Seth.


    "Captain" Katakuri said with a bow.


    Seth glanced at his commander and asked "What is it?"


    Katakuri straightened his back and said "I found a person who is capable of battling one of our commanders and I would like to invite him to join our crew."


    Seth thought for a moment then nodded "Sure, let me meet him first"


    Katakuri knew that his Captain will agree and said "He is currently waiting at the throne room."


    Seth smiled then shook his head, he told Katakuri to wait for him because he had to bring Red to his mother first.


    A few minutes later Seth was on his way towards the throne room.


    Upon entering the room Seth was surprised to see a person with a clown outfit sitting beside Katakuri.


    Katakuri and the clown stood up when Seth entered and greeted him.


    "Captain this is the person I am talking about." Katakuri said while pointing towards the clown.


    The clown sensing It was his time to speak immediately introduced himself "Yehihihi, Nice to meet you Emperor Seth. I am Jester the clown"


    Seth couldn''t help but smile hearing Jester talk because he was rather jolly at the same creepy.


    He sat on his chair and spoke "So what is your specialty Jester."


    Jester didn''t reply and he made a hand gesture and suddenly 12 cards were floating in front of him.


    "Emperor Seth, I ate the card-card fruit and control all the cards in the world I can make hard as a diamond, sharp as a pointed blade and soft as cotton."


    Seth nodded and couldn''t help but think that Jester really looks like a clown doing card magic tricks back in his old world.


    "I heard that you can evenly match one of my commanders I wonder who that commander is." Seth asked.


    Jester started giggling and said "Yehihihi, that unlucky commander was Bentham and he is my dearest friend when we were still sailing together on south blue."


    Seth finally understood that Jester was also an Okama like Bentham.


    "Jester, do you plan on joining my crew?"


    Jester played his card and said "Emperor Seth I would like to first know how powerful you are before deciding to join your crew."


    Seth raised a brow and grinned "Sure, you can attack me anytime you want."


    "Card Barrage!"


    Seeing the incoming attack Seth summoned two wind snakes and attacked the cards.


    The two snakes slithered towards the cards and devoured them like it was some ordinary playing cards.


    After devouring the card the two snakes combined and become a 40ft long snake and wrapped against Jester.


    Feeling the squeezing force the snake was producing Jester started panicking and said.


    "I give up!"


    Hearing Jester give up Seth snapped his fingers and the 40ft long snake disappeared.


    He smiled at Jester and asked "Do you want another round?"


    Jester shook his head and bowed toward Seth "It isn''t needed anymore, I wish to join your crew Emperor Seth."


    Serh nodded and said "You can go to Tesoro and ask him what ship you will be staying and who will be your commander."


    Jester was about to speak when Seth continued.


    "I know that you are strong enough to become a commander but we have rules here and there will only be 10 commanders if you want to become one you have to challenge and defeat a commander and take his spot. but, you''re still new so you must first prove that you are loyal to me and then you can challenge a commander."


    Jester was silent for a moment then nodded "I''ll do as Captain''s says and first prove my worth."


    After that Katakuri lead Jester towards Tesoro''s office to find where he will be staying.


    Seth was just about to get back to his wife when suddenly yellow famine who ate the float-float fruit and the guardian of the island appeared beside him and said.


    "Master, there''s a ship below us with a sunflower figure infront of it."


    Seth laughed hearing famine describe the lion''s head a sunflower and said.


    "Go and bring them to Gran Tesoro and let tell Gerhardt about their arrival he will know what to do."


    Yellow famine nodded and floated towards the exit.


    "So you''re finally here Luffy let''s see if you and your crew can survive my little gift."

 Chapter 155 - Bunch of Weaklings

    Below Gran Tesoro


    "How on earth can we get up there Luffy?" Sanji asked while looking at the eternal post that was pointing upwards.


    Luffy had a thoughtful look and said "We can try shouting and maybe they would hear us."


    Not caring what the others were about to say Luffy inhaled deeply and shouted "NAAAAAMIIIIII!!!! ROOOOOOBIIIIIIN!!! WE''RE HERE TO GET YOUUU!"


    *Smack!*


    Sanji kicked Luffy on the head and reprimanded "Do you think that they will hear your shout?!"


    Luffy who was rubbing his head was about to complain when suddenly yellow appeared on top of their ship.


    "Master instructed me to bring you up." after finishing his speech Famine made the Sunny Go float.


    "Woaaaaah! hahhahaha, see? I told you that they could hear us." Luffy said while laughing.


    Sanji just covered his face in exasperation and chose to keep quiet.


    A few moments later they arrived at a medium size island that was recently created by gray famine.


    After bringing the strawhats to the island yellow famine didn''t say anything and left.


    Luffy and the others jumped off the ship and started looking at the island.


    "Luffy! this island is so beautiful!" Chopper said with stars in his eyes.


    Usopp nodded in agreement and started exploring the island with Chopper.


    Seeing them about to leave Sanji got ticked and shouted "Where do you think you''re going? were in the enemies territory!"


    Upon hearing this Chopper stopped and started trembling he looked at Usopp and asked "Will we get eaten by a huge beast here?"


    Usopp hearing Chopper''s questiom pumped his c.h.e.s.t and said "Don''t worry because I Captain Usopp will defeat all the beast who want to attack us!"


    "Ooooh? is that so? Yehihihi"


    Suddenly they heard an eerie laughter and glanced upwards.


    Tesoro and all of the commanders were floating on top of them without them even noticing, if it wasn''t for that eerie voice they wouldn''t know that their enemies were already on top of them.


    Tesoro glanced at the strawhats and said "You really aren''t worth anything, I cant understand why Mistress Nami and Robin held such a high regard for you idiots."


    Luffy got ticked and shouted "That''s because we are friends! and if it wasn''t for that surprise attacked the CP0 launched we wouldn''t have lost!"


    Tesoro snorted hearing laughing and replied "What a bunch of lame excuses we''ll see if you really are capable of protecting the Mistresses."


    As soon as he finished speaking Gerhardt,Lazarus,Ron,Gin,Shere Khan and Jester descended.


    Tesoro looked at Jester and said "This will be your trial to see if you''re capable of being the second in command of my ship."


    Jester nodded and looked sinister towards the strawhats he said while l.i.c.k.i.n.g his card.


    "Who will be the lucky one to taste my card Yehihihihi."


    He was about to attack Sanji when suddenly Gin stopped him and said. "Leave Sanji to me"


    Jester got annoyed and looked towards Zoro but the latter didn''t even glanced at him because Zoro was staring at Gerhardt.


    Annoyed he turned his attention towards the long nose guy and said half heartedly "You weakling will suffice."


    The reason why Tesoro let the commanders fight the strawhats was because Nami and Robin specifically told him to help them train while fighting.


    Tesoro didn''t agree immediately and went to ask Seth''s permission first.


    "Just listen to them and train those weaklings. but, I hope you can break a bone or two while training them."


    Hearing his Captain''s confirmation Tesoro nodded and told the commanders about their job.


    Gerhardt VS Zoro


    Gin VS Sanji


    Ron vs Franky


    Jester VS Usopp


    Shere Khan VS Chopper


    Lazarus VS Brook


    While all of this was happening Seth was above the island sitting on top of a floating chair.


    "Let the fun begin"

 Chapter 156 - Im Brave!

    Everyone was now facing their opponents.


    Chopper who was facing Shere Khan the white lion mink was trembling.


    "Yoouuu.. youuu... don''t come any closer!" Chopper said stuttering and pointing at Shere Khan.


    Shere Khan seeing this really felt bad for Chopper because he regards Chopper as his own kind.


    He glanced above hoping that Seth would stop him from scaring this cute little racoon. but Seth didn''t react and just continued watching them.


    Seeing this Shere Khan sighed and spoke "Shut up! if you''re so weak then get the hell out! the mistresses will be much safer without you around."


    Chopper was about to turn around when he heard the last part of Shere Khan''s speech.


    He looked at Shere Khan and tried to fight his tears, he said "I''m brave! and I will show you how strong I am! Kung Fu point!"


    Chopper transformed into a chubby racoon and started shadow boxing.


    "Wacha! Wacha! Woooooh!"


    Shere Khan nearly broke in laughter seeing this and dashed towards Chopper with his raised claws infused with haki.


    "Dark Claw!"


    Chopper seeing the incoming claw squinted his eyes and dodge it by jumping up in the air.


    He then spun two times and countered Shere Khan with an axe kick.


    Shere Khan just raised his arm and held Choppers leg and threw with to the ground.


    "Pathetic"


    Shere Khan said in disdain while looking at Chopper was standing up.


    "Gear 4? that''s it? and you dare to fight my Captain hahahahha laughable!" Tesoro said with a laugh.


    Luffy grinded his teeth and attacked again.


    "Take this Jet Culverine!" his arm extended like a python attacking it''s prey.


    Seeing the incoming attack Tesoro deflected it with a slap and punched Luffy in the gut.


    "Argh!" Luffy was now clutching his stomach clearly in pain.


    Tesoro didn''t stop there and he stepped on Luffy''s rib cage and broke 2-3 ribs.


    "Heh, and to think you still want our mistress to join you in your journey!" Tesoro said and was about to step on Luffy''s other rib cage when suddenly he heard a shout from behind.


    "Stop it Tesoro!" Nami and Robin who was riding a cloud that was similar to Zeus was making their way towards the battle field.


    Tesoro seeing who were the one''s the shouted stopped his attack and stepped back a little.


    Nami and Robin seeing Luffy''s condition really wanted to help him but they also knew that they can''t do it because their husband will be angry if they interfered more.


    Seeing his two wives arrive Seth ordered Yellow to bring them to him.


    Yellow nodded a couple of seconds Nami and Robin were now facing Seth with their head lowered.


    "So did you already master you devil fruit?" Seth asked with a smile.


    Nami and Robin nodded in unison and replied "Yes Dear"


    Seth nodded "That''s good, just stay here and watch even if you want to join the battle I will not permit it because my commanders will be restricted when facing against you."


    The two of them were dispirited hearing this and sat beside Seth watching their comrades being thrased around.


    Seth sighed and said "I know you want to join your crew but as your husband It is my duty to make sure that you are always safe. so that''s why your crew will be staying here for a while and be trained by my commanders."


    Nami and Robin looked at him astonished at his words.


    "Are you really gonna train them dear?" Nami asked again to make sure.


    Seeing this Nami jumped and embraced Seth while kissing him on the lips.


    "You''re really the best! muah muah muah!"


    Robin smiled and snuggled her head on Seth''s c.h.e.s.t and was glad hearing his words.


    Seth laughed and embraced his two wives "So shall we also get busy while your crew is being trained?"


    Nami and Robin blushed hearing this because they knew what Seth was planning, they didn''t reject him and just leaned their bodies towards him.


    Seth then teleported them towards his new mansion that was built by gray famine.


    Tesoro shook his head seeing his Captain disappear and continued with his mind games with Luffy.

 Chapter 157 - Passed out

    Two whole hours passed by


    Seth with Nami and Robin behind him arrive at Hell Island which was the name given by Nami.


    Arriving at Hell Island they could see all of the strawhats where passed out in exhaustion. Luffy,Zoro and Sanji had the worst injuries.


    Seeing this Seth laughed but was pinched by Nami and Robin immediately, rubbing his waist he whistled and a huge white dove landed infront of him.


    It was an experimented little dove when Seth fed it the Caladrius devil fruit he got from Laffitte.


    "Go and heal them." Seth ordered the dove.


    A few moments later all of the strawhats were finally healed but they were still passed out because of mental stress Seth commanders gave them.


    Tesoro and the rest of the crew already left the island and were currently eating on Gran Tesoro.


    After checking the strawhats Seth and his wives went back to meet Hanc.o.c.k and Red.


    "Pheew, That was fun beating those weaklings earlier." Gerhardt said while drinking his booze.


    Shere Khan shook his head and said "That little racoon was really pitiful you know."


    "Hahahha, you just pitied him because you remembered your tribe when you saw him." Jared said while laughing.


    Ron slapped him on the back of his head and scolded "Shut it! no one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak!"


    Jared rubbed his head while cursing Ron in his head.


    Lazarus looked at Shere Khan and asked "Why not tell Captain about your tribe? you see the fishman have already migrated here and are staying at Fishman Sky Island."


    While they were conversing Seth arrived, after visiting his son he decided to check on his commanders when suddenly he heard their topic.


    "I think it would be nice if your tribe will stay here in my territory, I know they are living on top of Zunesha and that is your ancestral homeland."


    Seth said while sitting on his chair which was left vacant and no one dared to sit there.


    "I also would love to have my tribe live here but I don''t have tower to decide that, the Mink tribe has two rulers and they don''t get along with each other." Shere Khan said with a sigh.


    Seth laughed and downed his booze "You do know that you can take on those rulers if you want right?"


    Shere Khan was shocked hearing Seth''s idea and smiled wearily "I am not qualified to lead my tribe."


    "Then if you don''t want to then we can''t force you, just tell Tesoro if you changed your and you can go visit your tribe." Seth said then started eating because he was quite hungry.


    Katakuri who was seated beside Jared asked "Captain, can I also fight Strawhat Luffy?"


    Seth looked at Katakuri and shook his head "Nope, bear in mind that you are now an Emperor of the sea and they should be the one challenging you not the other way around."


    Katakuris sighed in disappointment and sat down, Jared nudge him with his arm and said "If you want to challenge that brat you should just give me your title as Emperor and there won''t be a problem anymore."


    Everyone chose to ignore Jared and continued with their feast.


    Jester then started giggling without reason and caught Jared''s attention "Why are you giggling like a fool Clown?"


    Jester didn''t mind Jared''s word and said "I was thinking about that long nose brat and how he ran until he was exhausted Yehihihihi."


    "Oh? is that so then later if you fight again throw him inside a cage so that he wont be able to run anymore." Jared said and gave Jester an idea.


    Jester nodded "That''s a good idea, looks could really be deceiving who would thought that you would have a brain."


    Jared got ticked hearing Jester''s mocking words and stood up while brandishing his sword.


    "Watch your tongue clown this is a supreme grade sword and can easily cut your tongue." Jared said while pointing his sword at Jester.


    Jester snorted and chose to keep quiet, he knew how strong Jared is even though he looks weak.


    Seth laughed at their antics and stood up "You guys continue with your feast I need to go somewhere."


    After speaking Seth teleported leaving behind his commanders.

 Chapter 158 - Crossover Chapter

    After saving Nico Robin, Seth and his crew we celebrating in Gran Tesoro.


    "Captain! Captain!" Bentham was running towards them while shouting on top of his mouth.


    Seth frowned seeing Bentham panicking he stood up and approached Bentham.


    "What''s the problem Bentham? why are you freaking out?" Seth asked.


    Bentham was about to explain when suddenly someone appeared and sat on Seth''s chair.


    "What a fine wine you got here Seth."


    A man wearing black marine uniform was sitting on Seth''s chair while sipping on his wine.


    Seth turned around and frowned seeing who was the one who infiltrated his territory.


    "So it''s you "Black God Zed" I didn''t you would show up, I take it that you want some explanation from me?"


    Zed smiled and nodded "You''re right Seth, even though I am the leader of the Black Marines the ones who you killed earlier were my friends back when I was still on the academy."


    Seth laughed and said while releasing his haki "Don''t think that you are qualified enough to be asking for an explanation."


    *BOOM!*


    After finishing his speech the entire hall became pitch black, Seth already used his trapping skill "Purgatory".


    Zed glanced at his new surrounding and said while holding his glaive "What a fine skill you have there Seth but this isn''t enough to hold me! "Void Slash!"


    Zed raised his glaive and slashed Seth''s domain in half breaking it.


    "I really didn''t want to attack a fellow country men but you left me no choice Seth"


    Seth was surprised "Country men? what do you mean?"


    Zed grinned and said "We are both from the same world."


    Seth froze hearing this and started assesing Zed.


    A few moments later Seth sighed and said "If it''s like that then you should know why am I doing this right?"


    Zed nodded "Yeah, I know the only reason that I came here is for you to apologize to my friends who died under you."


    Seth shook his head in disagreement "You should know that I can''t do that, we are enemies it is only normal for me to kill them."


    Zed released a sigh then slashed towards Jester decapitating him immediately.


    Seth was caught off-guard from the sudden attack and didn''t have time to save his new recruit.


    He looked at Zed and asked in murderous tone "Why did you kill him?"


    Zed shrugged and replied "Because I hate clowns."


    To be Continued....

 Chapter 159 - NOTICE

The "Crossover Chapter" is only one, I only did it for fun. It is not included in the overall story. I didn''t thought that many people would misunderstand hahahahaha.


    So I hope you can enjoy the chapter better this time rather than over reacting.

 Chapter 160 - Time skip and Challenge

    1 year later


    A year quickly passed by and the Strawhats already left 6 months ago to continue their journey.


    In this past year many major things happened, Portgas D. Ace and Katakuri was finally acknowledge as new emperors of the sea which made the citizens frightened.


    Aokiji also announced that the marines are recruiting talented individuals across the four seas, many talented captains also got promoted to Vice-Admirals like Coby and Hina.


    While all of this major things were happening Seth was peacefully spending his year with his family.


    "Dada.. Dada.." Red who is already a year old is slowly walking towards Seth.


    "You can do it champ, a little more and you can already reach papa." Seth encouraged Red while retreating slowly.


    Hanc.o.c.k was watching this with tears in her eyes because it was Red''s first time walking without someone supporting him.


    "A few more steps champ!"


    " Yaaaay! you did it!" Seth said while holding Red.


    Hanc.o.c.k approached them and kissed Red on the cheeks "My baby is the most handsome and most talented person on earth!"


    Seth laughed hearing this and nodded "Of course he is, he inherited my looks and talent Hahahaha"


    "Nope, look at you your fancy blue hair has already turned black and your right eye became scarlet red like our son. is that the effects of your devil fruits?" Asked Hanc.o.c.k, she already asked this question a couple of times but Seth also didn''t know what the reason is.


    Shaking his head Seth said while holding his chin "I already asked that clown Ceaser and he told me that it has something to do with me having multiple fruits."


    Seth sighed and continued "That idiot wasn''t even afraid of me and kept requesting that he should conduct some test on me to know how I managed to eat 3 devil fruits."


    Hanc.o.c.k giggled and said "To think that the strongest emperor became a lab rat ufufufufuf."


    While the family of three was having a great time, there was huge commotion happening on Gran Tesoro Stadium.


    "Ladies and Gentleman! today is the day where Jester the clown will fight the 4th commander of the Scythe pirates Jared for his position as commander." Baccarat announced while pointing at Jester and Jared who was now facing each other on the stage.


    "Jared! Jared! Jared!" many citizens where cheering for Jared.


    "Beat that freaking clown Boss!!" Jared''s lackeys shouted.


    Jared waved his hands in a haughty manner and pointed his blade towards Jester "To think that you were really planning on taking my spot you clown."


    "Yehihihihi, I was planning on challenging the 10th commander Gin but I decided that it would be better to defeat you." Jester said in a creepy tone while winking at Jared.


    Seeing that the two fighter were ready Baccarat waved towards Jozu was standing in front of a huge bell and said.


    "Let the match begin!"


    *DING!*

 Chapter 161 - Eternal Siesta

    As soon as the bell was rung Jester released 12 cards and threw it towards Jared.


    "Jack of Trade!"


    Seeing the incoming cards, Jared sneered and brandished his sword slicing every single card that was on his way.


    "Pui! Is that your best shot clown?" Jared said in mocking tone


    Jester didn''t reply but only smiled creepily at Jared.


    Jared frowned seeing this and was about to dash towards Jester when suddenly he felt a stabbing pain on his back shoulder.


    "Aah! you fcker! why can''t you fight fairly and always attack in a cowardly way?!" Jared complained while removing the card on his shoulder.


    The attack left a deep wound on his shoulder, knowing that it will hinder his movement Jared closed his eyes and muttered.


    "Sleep Recover"


    As soon as he finished speaking his wound slowly healed and in less than a minute there was only a scar left on his shoulder.


    "Tch.. tch.. that power of yours is really formidable to think that you can accelerate your healing process by making your shoulder rest faster." Jester while playing his card.


    Jared sneered and gripped his sword tightly and dashed towards Jester.


    "Take this clown!"


    Jared attacked Jester with a barraged of different type of sword moves he learned from a samurai in Wano.


    Jester easily dodged every attack of Jared and was already getting annoyed because Jared wasn''t stopping and kept on attacking him.


    "Execute!"


    The cards straightened and attacked Jared in all sides.


    Jared knew that it was one of Jester strong skills, he smiled and stomped his foot on the ground.


    Jester frowned seeing this but didn''t mind it and chose to keep on attacking.


    After stomping his feet Jared dashed towards Jester not minding the incoming cards.


    Jester looked dumbfoundedly at Jared and thought (is he betting that his attack will hit first rather than my cards? hmp! dream on!)


    As soon as the cards were about to hit Jared it suddenly fell down.


    Staring wide eye at the cards Jester was about to jump back when suddenly Jared appeared behind him.


    "You already awakened your devil fruit?" Jester asked while looking at Jared.


    "Hehehehe what do you think? looks like I won clown you should go night night."


    "Eternal Siesta!"


    *BAM!*


    Jared slashed towards Jester''s neck making him fall unconcious.


    He only used the back of his blade or else Jester will already be decapitated.


    Pumping his c.h.e.s.t with pride he stood on the stage while the crowds were going wild.


    "Woooooh! Jared you''re the best!"


    "Commander Jared is so handsome!"


    Baccarat seeing the fight has already concluded then announced.


    "Looks like Jester is still unable to defeat our 4th commander. let''s give a warm of applause to our winner Commander Jared!"

 Chapter 162 - Throne Wars

    Gran Tesoro


    "Captain! Captain!" Sentinel shouted while making his way towards the throne room.


    Tesoro who was playing chess with Seth looked at Sentinel who was panicking and asked.


    "Why are you panicking? is it the end of the world?"


    Sentinel took a deep breath not minding Tesoro and reported.


    "Captain, the Strawhats are at Whole Cake Island and is now challenging the Charlotte Family."


    Seth yawned while stretching and said "Let them be, that monkey won''t be able to even graze Katakuri. so no need to worry."


    "But.. but.." Sentinel waa stammering trying to say something but couldn''t.


    Seeing Sentinel stammering Seth frowned and said in a stern voice "Speak!"


    Gulping Sentinel said "Luffy isn''t alone because Ace the fire emperor is with him."


    Seth laughed hearing this, he knew that it wasn''t Luffy who asked for help but it was Ace himself who wants to fight Katakuri.


    "To think that Ace will also fight for the throne. Hahahahaha!"


    Tesoro looked outside the window and said "The throne war has begun."


    He then looked at his Captain and asked "Boss, are you not interested of being the Pirate King?"


    Seth glanced at Tesoro and shook his head "That''s just a title Tesoro, I already told you that my main objective his ruling this world and I''m just waiting for that mask bastard at Mariejois to make his move."


    Nodding his head in understanding Tesoro asked again "So what should we do about Ace and Luffy?"


    Seth drank his booze and said "Nothing, Katakuri alone can handle the both of them. Don''t forget that even Gerhardt and Lazarus can''t beat Katakuri. that stop-stop fruit that I gave him is so d*mn strong."


    Seth sighed while remembering the mock battle between Katakuri and Gerhardt and how Katakuri easily dodged every single attack of Gerhardt.


    Tesoro sneered and said in a prideful tone "But he can''t defeat me boss, when he challenge me last time his devil fruit power was useless against me."


    Seth rolled his eyes and said while standing up "Let''s go and visit Whole Cake Island, I wanna see how those two monkey''s lose."


    Whole Cake Island


    Luffy and Ace is currently fighting to know who will fight Katakuri first.


    "Luffy, let me handle that big mouth." Ace said while arranging his hat.


    "No! I came here to fight Katakuri and nothing else so go and watch at the side Ace." Luffy said while immediately making his way towards Katakuri was eating doughnuts on his throne.


    Ace wasn''t the one to back down and immediately walked beside Luffy.


    Katakuri who was happily eating doughnuts looked at the two monkeys and said "No need to argue, the both of you can come at me at the same time."


    Ace hearing Katakuri belittling him got angry and immediately attacked "Fire Fist!"


    Luffy seeing Ace attack also followed suit "Gomu gomu no Rifle!"


    Seeing the incoming attack Katakuri lick his lips and snap his fingers, the space around him suddenly stop and he pick up his plate full of doughnuts and walked towards another chair and sat down.


    *Snap!*


    Time resumed, Ace and Luffy''s attack only hit a chair completely destroying it.


    The both of them were shocked and started looking around the room only to see Katakuri eating his doughnuts near the door.


    "Youuu!" Ace pointed at Katakuri in anger.


    Luffy who was clueless scratched his head and asked "How did you get there Katakuri? I didn''t even see you move."


    "Hahahahaahhaha!" Seth who was above the sky laugh seeing how Katakuri is toying the two monkeys.


    Tesoro and Sentinel shook their heads seeing their boss having a great time.


    Seth then spoke to Katakuri using his wind-wind fruit and said "Go and teach those monkeys how strong an Emperor should be."


    Katakuri hearing Seth''s command nodded and placed at half eaten doughnut on the plate, he then stood and up held his red badge "Let''s show them how powerful this Emperor is partner."


    The red badge shined and instatly transformed into a bloody red trident.


    Katakuri and looked at Ace in comtempt and said "Come and show me the strength of the Fire Emperor."

 Chapter 163 - Katakuri vs Ace

    Brandishing the bloody red trident Katakuri suddenly vanished from his spot.


    Ace immediately jumped back to make space, but to no avail Katakuri appeared behind him and stabbed him with his trident in the shoulder.


    Gnashing his teeth Ace glared at Katakuri while holding his bleeding shoulder. "Hmp! don''t get c.o.c.ky just because you got lucky on stabbing me."


    Katakuri smirk in disdain seeing Ace act tough. he then snapped his finger and walked back towards his throne.


    Ace seeing Katakuri ignoring him was about to attack when suddenly he felt weak and suddenly fainted.


    "Ace!"


    Luffy shouted seeing Ace faint and immediately went towards him.


    "Ace! are you okay? what happened? Hey!" Luffy said while shaking Ace''s body.


    "This.."


    Tesoro and Sentinel were shocked seeing Ace defeated in just a short time.


    Tesoro smiled wearily and looked at Seth "Boss, This guy just became stronger. I dont think that I can even defeat him anymore."


    Patting his Vice-Captain''s shoulder Seth smiled widely while looking at Katakuri who was now back at his throne.


    "Hehehe, I think it would be nice if Katakuri will rebel so that I can have a chance to fight him seriously."


    Tesoro shook his head hearing his Captain speaking nonsense, he knew that his Captain was getting bored because there was no one who can make him fight seriously anymore except for that man behind the Celestial bastards.


    While the 2 emperors were fighting there was a human shaped bird who was trembling in excitement while holding his notebook.


    "This is big news! big news! cuuuuckooocoooocooo!"


    Katakuri who was currently seated with his legs crossed immediately stood up and bowed.


    Seeing Katakuri''s bizarre reaction the strawhats and charlotte family was puzzled when suddenly they saw 3 people descending towards Katakuri.


    "It''s the Big Boss!" Oven said and immediately went towards Seth and bowed. the other Charlotte family members followed behind Oven.


    Seth nodded at them and sat on Katakuri''s throne.


    "That was a boring fight Katakuri, why did you finish so fast? are you also like that with your wife?" Seth asked curiously.


    Katakuri was sweating hearing this while a brunette who was standing beside Katakuri was blushing.


    The brunette then pinched Katakuri''s waist in annoyance, Katakuri winced in pain but fought hard not to show it.


    Seth laughed seeing this "No need to feel shy Viola, I was just jocking no need to get angry at Katakuri."


    Viola bowed at Seth and said "I dare not get angry at my loving husband Emperor Seth."


    "That is good.."


    Seth was about to continue speaking when suddenly Viola spoke again.


    "Emperor Seth my niece and the princess of dressrosa Rebecca is still waiting for your reply about the marriage."


    *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!*


    Two beautiful woman arrived beside Seth holding his arms glaring at Viola.


    Seth the powerful Emperor immediately sweated and silently cursed Viola (This wife of Katakuri''s surely knows how to retaliate haysss)


    "Hehehe, about that matter it would be best to let my lovely wives decide about that." Seth said while showing his "strong" presence as an Emperor.


    Viola nodded "This subordinate understands."


    "Hmp! let me tell you that my husband won''t be marrying another woman ever." Nami said while holding Seth''s left arm.


    "Nami''s right, so I would like for you to persuade your little princess to drop the matter about the marriage thing." Robin said with a smile.


    Seeing that sparks were flying between the 3 ladies Tesoro cough and stepped between them.


    "Ladies, please mind your manners the Emperor is currently here."


    Seth gave Tesoro a grateful look and cleared his throat, he then turned his attention towards Luffy.


    "Monkey, you still want to fight Katakuri?"


    Luffy paused for a moment then glance at his brother and shook his head.


    "Nah! I pass on this one, I know that I''m not strong enough. I already fought Katakuri numerous times and thought that I can finally defeat him. but, when I saw how he defeated Ace so easily I realized that I''m still not capable of defeating Katakuri." Luffy said with a serious face.


    Seth smiled because Luffy has now m.a.t.u.r.ed not unlike his former self that doesn''t even know how to back down, maybe his training under me finally made him a little smarter.

 Chapter 164 - NOTICE

    I know many will get angry at me but I hope you will understand ????????????


    I am currently working on a new Fan-fic novel with the title of "Against The Gods (Devil Realm)


    This only a short novel so maybe 50+ chapters only with no scheduled release.


    So if you wanna read my new work then I hope you enjoy!!


    P.S


    I will still continue on my novel so no need worry, I never drop my stories. I just don''t have any clues how to progress on this novel so I''m trying on new things to work on.